The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 The citie of Mans being thus recouered, Anno Reg. 6. the lord Talbot returned to Alanson, and shortlie after the earle of Warwike departed into England, to be go|uernour of the yoong king,Duke of Ex|cester deceas|sed. in steed of Thomas duke of Excester, latelie departed to God, and then was the lord Thomas Montacute earle of Salisburie sent into France, to supplie the roome of the said earle of Warwike, who landed at Calis with fiue thousand men, and so came to the duke of Bedford as then li|eng in Paris, where they fell in councell togither concerning the affaires of France, and namelie the earle of Salisburie began maruellouslie to phanta|sie the gaining of the citie & countrie of Orleance.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 This earle was the man at that time, by whose wit, strength, and policie, the English name was much fearefull and terrible to the French nation, which of himselfe might both appoint, command, and doo all things in manner at his pleasure,Montacute earle of Sa|lisburie a po|litike and va|liant man. in whose power (as it appeared after his death) a great part of the conquest consisted: for suerlie, he was a man both painefull, diligent, and readie to withstand all dange|rous chances that were at hand, prompt in counsell, and of courage inuincible, so that in no one man, men put more trust; nor any singular person wan the harts so much of all men.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 Herevpon, after this great enterprise had long béene debated in the priuie councell, the earle of Sa|lisburies deuise therein was of them all granted and allowed, so that he being replenished with good hope of victorie, and furnished with artillerie & munition EEBO page image 599 apperteining to so great an enterprise, accompanied with the earle of Suffolke, and the lord Talbot, and with a valiant armie, to the number of ten thousand men, departed from Paris, and passed through the countrie of Beausse. There he tooke by assault, the towne of Genuille, and within fiue daies after had the castell deliuered vnto him, by them that were fled into it for their safegard. [...] also tooke the towne of Baugencie, suffering [...] man which would be|come subiect to the king of England, to inioie their lands and goods. The townes of Meun vpon Loire, and Iargeaulx, hearing of these dooings, presented to them the keies of their townes vpon like agréement. [About Maie in this 1428, W. P. Les grandes chroniques de Britaigne. the towne of Naunts and territories there with a fearefull earthquake were shaken, houses castels and strong buildings, in such terrour, as it was thought the end of the world had béene come.]

Previous | Next

1.15. Henry the ſixte.

Henry the ſixte.

EEBO page image 1220

[figure appears here on page 1220]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1422

Henry the .6.

_AFter that Death had bereft the worlde of that noble Prince King Henry the fyfth, his on|ly ſonne Prince Henry, beyng of the age of nyne moneths, or thereaboute, wyth the ſounde of Trumpettes,Anno. reg. 1. was openly proclaimed kyng of England and of Fraunce the thirtie daye of Auguſt, by the name of Henrye the ſixte, in the yeare of the worlde Fyue thouſande, three hun|dred eightie and nyne, after the birth of our Sa|uiour .1422. about the twelfth yeare of the em|perour Fredericke the thirde, the fortie and two and laſte of Charles the ſixte, and the firſte of Iames the thirde king of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cuſtodie of this young prince was ap|poynted to Thomas duke of Exceſter, and to Henry Beauforde Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, the duke of Bedford was deputed Regent of France and the Duke of Glouceſter was ordeyned pro|tectour of Englande, whiche takyng vpon him that office, called to hym wyſe and graue coun|ſellours, by whoſe aduice he prouided and tooke order as well for the good gouernemente of the Realme of Englande, and the ſubiectes of the ſame at home, as alſo for the mayntenaunce of the warres abroade, and further conqueſte to be made in Fraunce, appoynting valyant and ex|pert capitaynes, whiche ſhoulde be ready, when neede required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, he gathered great ſummes of mo|ney to maynteyne men of warre, and left no|thing forgotten that might aduance his purpo|ſed enterpriſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyle theſe things were a doing in Eng|lande, the duke of Bedforde Regent of France, ſtudyed moſte earneſtly, not onely to keepe and well to order the countreys by king Henry late conquered, but alſo determyned not to leaue off from dayly warre and continuall trauayle, tyll the tyme that Charles the Dolphin (which was nowe a flote bycauſe king Charles his father in the Moneth of October in thys preſente yeare was departed to God) ſhoulde eyther bee ſub|dued, or brought to due obeyſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſurely the death of this Kyng Charles, cauſed many alterations in the realm of Fraunce, For a great manie of the nobilitie, whiche before eyther for feare of the Engliſh puiſſaunce, or for the loue of this king Charles (whoſe authoritie they followed) helde on the Engliſhe part, didde nowe reuolt to the Dolphyn, endeuoring them|ſelues to driue the Engliſhe nation oute of the Frenche territories.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde being greately mo|ued wyth theſe ſodaine chaunges, fortified hys Townes bothe with garniſons of men and mu|nitions of armour, weapon and victuals. He aſ|ſembled alſo a great armie of Engliſhmen and Normans, and ſo effectuouſly exhorted them to continue faithfull vnto their liege and lawfull lorde yong king Henry, that the hearts of ma|ny of the Frenche capitains willingly ſware to kyng Henry fealtie and obedience, by whoſe ex|ample the comminaltie did the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus al the people being quieted, and the ſtate of the countrey eſtabliſhed in an order within the realme of France, nothyng was mynded but warre, and nothing ſpoken of but conqueſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dolphyn whiche laye the ſame tyme in the citie of Poictiers, after his fathers deceſſe cau|ſed hymſelfe to be proclaymed kyng of Fraunce, by the name of Charles the ſeuenth: And then beeyng in good hope to recouer his patrimonie, with an hault courage prepared warre, and aſ|ſembled a greate armie: and firſte the warre be|ganne by light ſkirmiſhes,P [...] M [...] ſurpriſed by the Frenche. but it proceeded into mayne battayles. The Dolphyn thinking not to ſurceaſſe any occaſions of well doyng,1423 ſente the Lorde Grauile to the town of Pont Meu|lan, ſtandyng on the riuer of Seyne,Eng [...]e [...] who com|ming to the ſame vppon the ſodaine, the .xiiij. of Ianuarie, tooke it, and ſlewe a greate number of Engliſhe ſouldiors, whiche he found within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Duke of Bedford, otherwyſe cle|ped the Regente of Fraunce was aduertiſed of thys ſodayn enterpryſe, he appoynted the Lor [...]e Thomas Montacute earle of Saliſbury (a man both for his great policie and hault corage, fitter to be cõpared to the olde Romans than to mẽ of his days, accõpanied with the erle of Suffolk, the L. Scales, the yong L. Poinings, ſir Io. Faſtolf maiſter of the houſhold with ye ſaid L. Regent, & diuers other, to beſiege ye ſaid town of Põt Meu|lan, which after .ij. months ſiege was rẽdred to ye ſaid erle, & the L. Grauile ſware to be true to the K. of England euer after that daye, but ſhortly after, he forgetting his othe, returned to his olde maſter again. The erle of Saliſbury apointed ſir Hẽry Mortimer, & ſir Ric Vernõ captains of ye town: And frõ thẽce went into Chãpaigne, and there beſieged the towne of Sens, tooke it, & ſir Will. Marin the captaine within it, and ſlewe all the Souldiors that kepte that Towne, and EEBO page image 1221 made capitains there ſir Hugh Gedding, and ſir Richarde Aubermonde. In this ſeaſon Humfrey duke of Glouceſter, either blinded with ambition or doting for loue, maryed the Ladye Iaquet or Iaquelyn, daughter and ſole heire to William of Bauiere duke of Hollande, which was lauful wife to Iohn duke of Brabant then liuing, who afterwards what by force and what by ſpiritual compulſaries (as after ye ſhall heare) recouered hir out of the duke of Glouceſters handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chances thus hapning as you before haue heard, Iohn Duke of Bedforde, Philippe duke of Bourgoigne, and Iohn Duke of Britayne made an aſſemble and frendly enteruiew in the citie of Amiens, where they renued the old league and aunciente amitie made betweene the noble Prince king Henry the fifth and them, addyng thereto theſe conditions and agreements, eche of them to be to the other friend and ayder, and the enimie of the one to be enimie to the other, and al they to be both frends and ayders to the King of England, and welwilling to his welwillers and aduerſarie to his aduerſaries.A [...]ie [...] en| [...]er of [...]hippe. And (bicauſe that affinitie is an embracer of amitie) ther was con|cluded a mariage betwene the duke of Bedford, and the Lady Anne ſiſter to the Duke of Bur|goigne. This mariage was after ſolemniſed ac|cording to the concluſion at Troys in Cham|paigne, in the preſence of the duke of Burgoigne brother to the bryde, and of hir vncle the duke of Brabant, the Erles of Saliſbury and Suffolk, and of .ix.C. lordes, knights, and Eſquiers, with ſuch feaſt and triumph, as before that tyme had not bin ſeene of the Burgoignions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt theſe matters were in hand, the Pa|riſians thinking to blynd the eyes of the duke of Bedford, wrote to hym how dyuers caſtels and fortreſſes lying about their territories, were re|pleniſhed with theyr enimies, dayely ſtopping their paſſages, and robbing their merchants, to their vtter vndoing, if they by his helpe were not relieued. But this was but a gloſe of the Pari|ſiãs, meaning to cauſe him to go about the win|ning of ſome ſtrong hold, whileſt they in his ab|ſence might bring into the citie Charles ye Dol|phyn,The Pariſians p [...]ted of [...] practiſes. yt then called himſelf French K. for ſo had they apointed, aſſigning to him the day of his cõ+ming, & the poſt of his entrie. But their practiſe being diſcouered to the duke of Bedford, he with a great power entred into Paris, one day before the fayre was appointed, & .ij. nightes before he was looked for of his enimies being vnprouided, and ſodeinly cauſed the conſpirators within the Citie to bee apprehended, and openly to be putte to execution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys done, putting a myſtruſt in the Pari|ſians, he cauſed the Caſtels and fortreſſes neere and adioyning to the Citie, to be furniſhed with Engliſhemen. And to auoyde all nyght wat|chers about Paris, and the cõfines therof, he firſt tooke into his poſſeſſion either by aſſault or com|poſition, the towne of Traynelle and Bray vp|on Seyne: and bicauſe two caſtels, the one cal|led Pacy, and the other Courſay were alſo euyll neyghbours to the Pariſians, he ſente ſir Iohn Faſtolfe greate mayſter of his houſholde wyth a notable armie to win the ſame caſtels, whiche he didde, and with praye and priſoners, returned backe agayne to his maiſter, the Regent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In this verye ſeaſon, the Dolphyn ſente the Lorde William Stewarde, Earle of Buch|quhane that was Conneſtable of Fraunce, and the Erle of Ventadoure in Auuergne, and ma|nye other noble mẽ of his part, to lay ſiege to the towne of Cravaunt in the Countie of Auxerre, within the parts of Burgoigne, wherof hearing the Lorde Regent, and the Duke of Burgoigne they aſſembled a great armie, and appoynted the Earle of Saliſbury to haue the guidyng therof, who with his Captains and men of warre, En|gliſh and Burgoignions came in good array to giue battayle to the beſiegers of the Towne of Cravaunt: and bicauſe the riuer of Yonne, whi|che runneth by the ſayd towne, was betwene the Engliſhe armie, and their aduerſaries, they could not well aſſayle their enimies, whiche defended the bankes and paſſages verie ſtrongly: yet not|withſtanding, both horſmen and footmen of the Engliſh parte couragiouſly put themſelfes into the riuer, and with fine force recouered the bank,The englishe armye entreth the riuer, and vvinneth the banke. whom the Burgonions incontinently followed. When they were all gotten into the playne, the Archers ſhorte, the bill men ſtrake, and long was the fyghte in doubtefull vallaunce. But in con|cluſion the Frenchmen, not able to reſiſt the force of the Englyſhe Nation, were dyſcomfited, ſlayne, and chaſed leauyng a glorious victorye to the Engliſhmen and Burgoignions. There were ſlayn of the Frenchmen an .xviij.C. knigh|tes and eſquyers, beſyde commons: of Scottes mere hand .iij. thouſand. Amongſt the Frenche|men theſe were the chiefeſt that were ſlayn: The Erle of Leſtrake, the earle of Comygens: The erle of Ton [...]oire: the lord Coquar [...]de Comeron, the baſtarde of Armynac, the Vicount of Tou|raye, the baſta [...]de of Forreſtes, the Lorde de Port, and the Lord Memorancy Of Scottes the Lorde of Saint Iohns towne, ſir Iohn of Balgary, ſir Iohn Tarnbul, ſir Iohn Holibur|ton, ſir Robert Liſley, ſir William Conyng|ham, ſir Will. Douglas, ſir Alexander Hume, ſir Williã Liſle, ſir Io. Rotherford, ſir Wil. Cray|ford, ſir Tho. Seton, ſir Will. Hamilton, & his ſonne, Iohn Pillot. There were taken the Erle of Buchquhane conſtable of France, whiche loſt his eye, the earle of Vantadour, ſir Alexander EEBO page image 1222 Meldryne, ſir Lewes Ferigny, & .xxij.C. gentle|men of the Frenche part. Of Engliſhmen there were ſlaine Sir Iohn Grey, ſir William Hall, ſir Gilberte Halſall, one of the Marſhalles of the field, Richard ap Madocke, and .xxj.C. ſouldi|ours and men of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this fortunate victorie was the Earle of Saliſbury made by the lord Regent,An. reg. 2. Lieutenant and vicegerẽt for the king and the ſayd lord Re|gent in the countreys of France, Bry, and Chã|paigne: and ſir Iohn Faſtolf was ſubſtituted de|putie vnder the lord Regent within the duchie of Normandie on this ſyde the riuer of Seyne, and withall he was alſo made gouernour of the countreyes of Aniou and Mayne. The earle of Saliſbury after .v. moneths ſiege, wanne by ſur|render, the towne and Caſtel of Montaguillon in Bry, the capitaines whereof, the one named Pregent of Cotynye, and Guille Bourgoys Brytons, ſware neuer to beare armure againſte the Engliſhmen on this ſyde the riuer of Loyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme of that ſiege, the Erle of Suffolke tooke by force the Caſtell of Couey, and the ſtrong Caſtell of la Roche in Maſcon|noys, he got by appoyntment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſecond yeare of king Henry the ſixte, Iames K. of Scotland, agreeing to take to wife the Ladie Iane, daughter to Io. erle of Somer|ſet deceſſed,1424 and ſiſter to Iohn then duke of So|merſet, and alſo couſin germain remoued to K. Henry, and neece to the Cardinall of Winche|ſter, and to the duke of Exceſter, was ſet at li|bertie, couenaunting to pay a ſmall portion of money more than was allowed to hym for hys wynes marriage moneye, and lefte hoſtages for the ſame. But before his departure oute of the realme,Homage done by the King of Scotlande to King Henry the ſixt. he did his homage to the yong kyng of Englãd, Henry the .vj. at the caſtel of Wind|ſore, before iij dukes .ij. Archbiſhops .xij. Erles, ten Biſhops, twentie barons, and .ij.C. knights and Eſquiers, beſide others, according to the te|nour hereafter folowing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

I Iames Steward, king of Scottes, ſhall be true and faithfull vnto you, Lord Henrye by the grace of God king of England & France, the noble and ſuperior Lorde of the kingdome of Scotlande, and to you I make my fidelitie for the ſame kingdome of Scotlande, which I holde and clayme of you, and I ſhall beare you my my fayth and fidelitie of life and lim and world|ly honour againſt all men: and faithfully I ſhall knowledge and ſhal do to you ſeruice due for the kyngdome of Scotlande aforeſayde. So God helpe me, and theſe holy Euangeliſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But notwithſtanding this hys othe, and the great, bounteous liberalitie of the mother, and vncles of his wife, in beſtowing on him great a|bundance of plate and riche clothes of arras, af|ter he had once taken the aire of Scotlande, and ſmelt the ſente of the Scottiſh ſoyle, he became lyke to his fraudulent progenitours, newly [...]ly|ing hymſelfe with the Frenche nation and ſhe|wing himſelf a verie enimie to the realm of En|gland,Ha [...]. wherin he had bin moſt princely brought vp both in learning, knowledge & good nurture, highly to his aduancement and commendation, if his vnthankfulneſſe had not defaced his other vertues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to leaue the Scottiſh king amongſt his countreymen in Scotlande, and returne to the doings of England. I find that the duke of Glouceſter, beeing protector and gouernour of the realme, prepared an armie of .x.M. men of warre, and ſent them ouer to his brother the re|gent into France, the whiche comming into the territorie of Paris, were ioyfully of him recey|ued. About the ſame time the Frenchemen got by ſtelth diuers townes out of the Engliſhmens hands,Compleyne ſ [...] ad [...] the [...] by a po [...]e. and amongſt other the faire town of Cõ|piegne was one, and the pretie towne of Croto [...] an other. When the duke of Bedforde was ad|uertiſed hereof, he determined not to let the mat|ter paſſe in ſuche ſorte, but with all conueniente ſpeed, ſent forth his people to recouer thoſe ſow|nes agayn. And firſt the Erle of Suffolke accõ|panied with the Erle of Ligny, and diuers other capitaines of the Engliſhemen, wente to beſiege Compiegne, and lodged on the one ſide of the ne+uer of Sohame, as the Lorde Liſle Adham ſir Thomas Rampſton, and the prouoſt of Paris, lay on the other ſide. The Frenchmẽ within the towne being wel furniſhed with good ſouldiours munition and victualls, couragiouſly defend to themſelues againſt the aſſaylantes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhemen remẽbring that Guilliant Remonde, otherwiſe called Mariolayne had bin the leader of the ſouldiors within ye towne, which Mariolayn before at Pacy was takẽ priſoner by ſir Io. Faſtolf, cauſed him to be brought frõ Pa|ris vnto the campe, & ſet him in a chariot with an halter about his neck, and conueyd him to the [...]+bet without the town, ſending word to thẽ with|in, that if they woulde not without delay render the towne, their captain ſhould incontinently be ſtrangled afore their faces: wich moued the ſol|diors ſo muche, by reaſon of the loue they [...]re to their old captain & gouernor, that for the deliue|rãce of him and ſafegard of themſelues, they yel|ded the town, ſo that both he and they might de|parte with horſe and harneis, only in ſure [...] & ſafetie: yet long ere this towne of Com [...]gne was deliuered, ſir Philip Hall which was ſent to Crotoye by the Lord Regent with .viij.C. men to beſiege it, gotte it ſodeynly by aſſault, ere the Frenchmen had eyther diſpoſes their garriſon, or appointed their lodgings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 EEBO page image 1223About the ſame time ſir Iohn de la Poole bro|ther to the duke of Suffolk, being captain of Ar|ranches in Normandie, aſſembled all the gar|riſons of the baſe marches of the coũtrey of An|iou, and came before the citie of Angiers, brente the ſuburbes, ſpoiled & deſtroyed the whole coun|trey, and hauing as many priſoners as his men myghte goe awaye with, he was encountred by the Earle of Aumale, the vicount of Narbonne, and .vj.M. Frenchmen, whiche finding the En|gliſhmen out of araye, encombred with carriage of their great ſpoyle, ſodeynly ſet on them, gaue them the ouerthrow, ſlew .iij.C. and tooke many priſoners, as the ſaid ſir Iohn de la Poole, ſir Io. Baſſet, Iohn Aufort, lieutenant of Faleyſe, Io. Clifton, Henry Mortimer, & other to the number of .vj.C. But though the Frenchemen got here in this place, they went not away with like gain in an other: For the Baſtard de la Baulme, and the lord Craignar capitains of Courallon with a great bande made a roade into Maſconnoys, whom by chaunce Mathewe Gough, and other Engliſhemen, whiche were alſo abroade in the countrey, met and encountred. There was a ſore fyght betwene the parties, being of courage and number in maner equall, but after long conflicte, the Frenchmen almoſt all were ſlain and taken, and the baſtard being wel horſed, fled, after whõ folowed vpon the ſpurres, Mathew Gough cha|ſing him euen to his caſtell gate, and there tooke him, for the which acte he was muche prayſed of the Earle of Saliſbury (to whome he preſented the ſayd baſtard) and had not onely the rightes giuen him that belonged to the priſoner, but alſo was rewarded with a goodly courſer at the erles hands. About this ſeaſon Arthur brother to Io. Duke of Britayne, commonly called the Earle of Richemond, hauyng neyther profite of the name, nor of the countrey, notwithſtanding that king Henrye the fifthe hadde created hym Earle of Yvry in Normandie, and gaue him not on|ly a great pencion, but alſo the whole profites of the ſame towne of Yvry, yet nowe bycauſe that the Duke his brother was retourned to the parte of the Dolphyn, he lykewiſe reuolting from the Engliſhe obeyſaunce, came to the Dolphyn to Poyctiers, and there offred himſelf to ſerue him, whome the Dolphyn gladly accepted, reioycing more therof, than if he hadde gayned an hundred thouſand crownes: for the Britons within the towne of Yvry, hearyng that theyr maiſter was ioyned wyth the Dolphyn, kept both the towne and Caſtell againſt the Duke of Bedforde, fur|niſhing it dayly with new mẽ, & munitiõs. The Lord Regent aduertiſed hereof, reyſed an army of Engliſhmen and Normans to the number of xviij.C. men of armes, and .viij.M. archers and other. He hadde in his companye the Earles of Saliſbury and Suffolke, the Lordes Scales, Willoughby, and Poynyngs, Syr Reginalds Grey, ſir Iohn Faſtolfe, Sir Iohn Saluayne, ſir Lancelot Liſle, ſir Philippe Hall, Sir Iohn Paſheley, Sir Iohn Gray, ſir Thomas Blunt, Sir Robert Harling, Sir William Oldhal, and many other both knightes, and Eſquyers, with whome he came before the town of Yvry, which was wel defended til they within perceiued thẽ|ſelues in daunger, by reaſon of a myne whyche the Engliſhmen made, wherevppon they yelded the Towne, but the Capitaynes of the Caſtell would not preſently re [...]dce the place, howebeit they promiſed to deliuer it, if the ſame were not reſkued at a day aſſigned, by the Dolphin, or his power. Vpon which promiſe, hoſtages were de|liuered into the poſſeſſion of the Lorde Regent, by whoſe licence an Heraulte was ſente to the Dolphyn, to aduertiſe him of the time determi|ned, who vnderſtanding the diſtreſſe of his fren|des, incontinently ſent Iohn Duke of Alanſon, as his lieutenant generall, the Earle Douglas, whome at their ſetting foorth, hee made duke of Tourayne, and the Erle Buchquhane, as then Coneſtable of Fraunce, the Erles of Aumale, Vantadoute, Tonnere, Mavlievrice, & Foreſts, the Vicountes of Narbonne, and Touars, the lordes of Grauile, Gaules, Malicorn, Manny, Ballay, Fountayns, Mountforte, and many o|ther noble knights and eſquiers, to the number of fiftene thouſand Frenchmen and Britons, beſy|des .v. thouſand Scots, whome the Earle Dou|glas had lately tranſported out of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This royall Armye approched wythin two myles of Yvry, but when the Duke of Alanſon vnderſtode by ſuche as hee hadde ſente to viewe the conduit of the Engliſhmen, that hee coulde not get any aduauntage by aſſayling them (al|though the Dolphyn had giuen him ſtraight cõ|maundement to fight with the Regent) he rety|red backe with his whole armie to the towne of Vernueil in Perche, that belonged to the Kyng of England, ſending woorde to the gariſon, that he had diſcomfited the Engliſhe armye, and that the Regent wyth a ſmall number wyth hym by ſwiftneſſe of his horſe, had ſaued himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The inhabitants of Vernueil,Verneueil got|ten from the Englishemen by crediting a dye. giuing to light credite herevnto receyued the Duke of Ala [...]nſon with all his armie into the towne. In the meane tyme came the day of the reſcous of Yvry, whi|che for want therof was deliuered to the duke of Bedforde by the Capitaine cleped Gerarde de la Pallier, who preſenting vnto the D. of Bedford the keyes of the caſtell, ſhewed him a letter, alſo ſigned and ſealed wyth the handes and ſeales of eyghteene greate Lordes, whyche the daye be|fore promiſed by the tenour of the ſame letter to gyue the Duke battaile, and to reyſe the ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1224Well (ſayd the Duke) if their heartes would haue ſerued, their puiſſance was ſufficient once to haue proffred, or to haue performed this faith|full promyſe: but ſith they diſdayne to ſeeke me, God and Sainte George willyng, I ſhall not deſiſt to follow the tract of theyr horſſes till one part of vs be by battayle ouerthrown. And here|with he ſente foorth the Earle of Suffolke wyth vj.C. horſmen to eſpy the doings of the French|men, & where they were ldged. The erle riding forth paſſed by Dampvile, & came to Bretueill, where he heard certain newes where the French|menne hadde gotten Verneueil, and remayned there ſtill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe newes he ſent by poaſt vnto the Duke of Bedforde, the which in continently vpon that aduertiſement, ſette forewarde in great haſte to|wardes his enimies. The Frenchemen hearing of his comming, ſette their people in araye, and made all one mayne battaile without fore ward or rereward, and appoynted foure hundred horſ|menne Lombardes,The ordering of their bat|tayles. and other to breake the ar|raye of the Engliſhmen, either behynd, or at the ſides, of the whiche was captaine ſir Stephan de Vinoylles, called the hyre. The D. of Bedford lykewiſe made one entier battayle, and ſuffered no man to be on horſebacke, and ſet the archers (euery one hauing a ſharp ſtake) both on the frõt of the battayl, and alſo on the ſides, like wings. And behynde were al their horſſes tyed together, eyther by ye reines, or by the tayles, with the [...]|tes and cariages, to the defence wherof, wer two thouſand archers apointed. Herewith either part being come almoſt to the ioining, the duke of A|lanſon, on the one ſyde, exhorted hys people to play the men, declaring vnto them, that the con|cluſion of this battaile, ſhuld eyther deliuer them out of vile ſeruitude, or place them in the vale of bondage. On the other ſide, ye duke of Bedforde to encorage his mẽ willed them to remẽber how oft they hadde ſubdued thoſe theyr aduerſaries in battaile (with whom they ſhould nowe c [...]p [...]) for the moſte part, euer being the leſſe number a|gainſt ye greater. Agayn, he declared how neceſ|ſarie it was to tame ye hold attempts of the pre|ſumptuous Dolphyn now in the beginning, leſt if the fyre were ſuffred ſtill to flame, as it had be|gon, they ſhould ſcant haue water to quenche it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many wordes he vttered, to put them in hope of good ſucceſſe and victorie. But ſkarce had be ended his exhortation, when the Engliſhmenne ruſhed foorth, and boldly ſet on their enimies, cry|ing Saint George Bedford, and the Frenchmen lykewyſe cryed Montioy Saint Denys. Then [figure appears here on page 1224] began the battaile right fierce on both ſides con|tinuing for the ſpace of .iij. houres in doubtfull balance,The battayle of Vernoyle. Fortune ſhewing hir ſelfe ſo equal, that no herault coulde determine to whether part ſhe was more fauourable: but at lengthe after that thoſe foure hundred horſemen, whiche were ap|poynted, as ye haue heard, to breake the arraye of the Engliſhmen, had paſſed thorough on the one ſyde vnto the place where the caryages and horſes ſtood, and coulde not paſſe further, by rea|ſon of the fierce ſhot of the Engliſh bowes, they falling to the ſpoyle made a hande, and therwith departed. Thoſe Archers then that were appoin|ted to keepe the cariages, being nowe at libertie, came forwarde, and ſo fiercely ſhot at the thic|keſt preaſe of theyr enimies fyghting on foote, that in the ende they were not able longer to en|dure, but were borne downe by fyne force, and ſo vanquiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys battayle was foughte the eyght and twentieth of Auguſte in the yeare of our Lorde a thouſande foure hundred twentie and foure, in the which battaile were ſlayn of the Frenchmen the erles of Aumarle, Ventadour, Foreſt, Mary, EEBO page image 1225 the Lords Grauile, Gaules, Fountaines, Aue|bois, Tonars, Mounteny, Combreſte, Bru|nell, Tumble, and Poiſy, beſide .iij.C. knights Alſo the Vicount Narbonne, whoſe body was hanged on a gibbet, bycauſe he was one of the murtherers of the duke of Burgoin. Of Scots alſo were ſlaine, Archibald earle Douglas, that was made as before is mẽtioned duke of Tou|raine, Iames Douglas ſon to the ſaide Archi|bald earle of Wigton, Iohn earle of Boughen newly made Coneſtable of Fraunce, ſir Alex|ander Meldrin, ſir Henry Batglauie, ſir Iohn Sterling, William of Homelſoon, ſir Iames Gray, ſir Roberte Kanden, ſir Alexander Lin|faye, ſir Robert Stewarde, ſir Robert Swin|ton, and .xxvij.C. Scots of name and armes, beſide other: ſo that in this battaile were ſlaine by report of Montioy king at armes in Frãce, and the Engliſhe Herraultes there preſent, of Frenchemen,Fier thouſande [...]the Aemili|us, but Nicho| [...] Giles ſaieth there died but [...]ere thouſand [...] both parts. and Scottes .ix.M. & .vij.C. and of Engliſhemen .xxj.C. but no man of name, ſauing .v. yong Eſquiers. And there were ta|ken priſoners, Iohn duke of Alanſon, the ba|ſtarde of Alanſon, the Lorde of Faicit, the L. of Hormit, ſir Piers Hariſon, ſir Lois de Gau|courte,Dedley and Canleton tvvo of the en|glishe nobilitie vvere ſlaine at this battaile, as Iac [...]b Ma [...]rc [...]. ſir Roberte Bruſſet, ſir Iohn Turne|bull a Scot, and .ij.C. gentlemenne. beſide cõ|mon ſouldiore. The frenchemen within Ver|noil, ſeeing the Dolphines armye thus ouer|throwen, deliuered the towne to the Regent, their liues ſaued. Then was ſir Phillip Hall, appointed capitaine there and the Lorde Re|gent retourned, and came to Roan, and after to Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Dolphin that called himſelfe Kyng of Fraunce, was ſore amaſed with the ouerthrow of his army, and no meruaile: for he was dri|uen out of all the countries in manner, that ap|perteined to the crowne of Fraunce and might reſort to none except to Bourbonois, Alurrgn, Berry, Poictow, Touraine, a parte of A [...]ow, and Languedoc: yet to ſhewe himſelfe as king, he erected his court of Parliament, his chance|rie and al other courts in the citie of Poictiets, and there eſtabliſhed hys great ſeale, wyth all due circumſtaunces thereto aperteyning: whi|che there continued the ſpace of .xiiij. yeares to|gither, and then was remoued to Paris, after that he had got poſſeſſion of that citie, and ex|pulſed the Engliſhemen, as after ſhall apeare. The Duke of Bedforde lying at Paris, ſente the Lorde Scales,The Lorde [...]sient to [...]cie An| [...] & Maine ſir Iohn Montgomerie, ſir Io. Faſtolf, with two thouſand mẽ to conquer the countries of Aniow, & Maine, vnto whom were rendered without aſſaulte, the ſtrong ca|ſtels of Beaumont le Vicount, Teune, Silly, Oſce, Courceriers, Rouſſy, Vaſſe, Coueteme|nant, and twentye other, whyche I doe heere paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche was then the opinion conceyued of the Engliſhe puiſſaunce, ſo ofte tried, proued, and aſſayed, that the frenchemen thought that the Engliſhmen woulde and ſhoulde haue all things, whyche they eyther wiſhed or enter|priſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Saliſbury, with the ſayde Lorde Scales, and the other capitaines before named, were appointed wyth an army of ten thouſande men, to beſiege the riche and ſtrong citie of Mans, the chief citie of al ye country of Maine. The Engliſhemenne comming before that Citie, made their approches, and planted their battery to the walles, ſo that with the ſhot of their greate peeces (whyche kinde of engi [...] beefore that time had not bene muche ſeene nor hearde off in Fraunce) the Citie was within a fewe dayes, diſpoiled of all hir Towers and outwarde defences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens of Mans,Mans deliue|red to the En|glishemen. and the ſouldiours within, perceyning in what daunger they ſtood and knewe not how to remedy the matter, offe|red the Towne vppon this condition, that all perſons which woulde tary within the towne might abide, and all that woulde departe with horſe and harneſſe only, ſhoulde be permitted: whiche offers were accepted, and the Toans rendred, whereof the Earle made capitaine the Earle of Suffolke, and his lieuetenaunt Syr Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Earle of Saliſburye beſieged the faire Towne of Saint Suſan, whereof was capitaine one Ambroſe de Lore, a right valiant chiefetain. The Erle cauſed the towne to bee aſſaulted at his firſte comming to it, but he loſte more than he gained, and therefore lefte off his aſſaults, and cauſed a trenche to be caſte aboute the Towne, and ſo planted his battery, by force whereof hee ouerthrewe the walles in ſuche ſorte that the captaine offered for himſelfe and his ſouldiors .20 0000. crownes, ſo that they might departe in their do abiettes onely, whiche [...]nnye bycauſe winter approched was accepted, and the towne yelded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Of this Towne Sir Iohn Popham was made Capitaine. Then the Earle wente to Maine [...]a Iubez, which towne after due w [...]hes ſiege was yelded, and appointed to the keeping of ſir Iohn Montgomerye knighte. After the feaſte of the Purification of our Lady, the erle of Saliſbury beſieged the caſtel de la Fert. Bar+narde, during whiche ſiege a ſale was made of the towne of Alanſon being in the engliſh|mens poſſeſſion by a Gaſcoigne that was one of the gariſon there, but this ſale being opened to the Erle of Saliſbury by the ſame Gaſcoine at the daye appointed, the Lorde Wiſtoughby EEBO page image 1226 and ſir Iohn Faſtolfe, with .ij.M. men were ſent to encounter with the buiers of that town, ſo that when Charles de Villiers chiefe mar|chãt of this enterpriſe, came early in a morning with .ij.C. horſemen, and .iij.C. footemen, and approched the town, abiding for the Gaſ|coigne, ere he was aware, the Engliſhmen had cõpaſſed him and his company rounde aboute, and ſetting vpon the frenchmen, ſlew and tooke all the whole number of them, ſaue Peter Dã|thenazie and .xxv. other, which by the ſwiftnes of their horſes, ſaued themſelues. After this cõ|flicte ended, the lord Willoughby retourned to the erle of Saliſbury, lying ſtill at ſiege before the towne de le Fert Bernarde, which ſhortly after was rendred vp into the Earle of Saliſ|buries handes, to whom the lord Regent gaue it, to enioy to him and his heires for euer. Be|ſide this, the ſaid earle partly by aſſault, partly by compoſition tooke diuers other, as S. Kales, where he made captaine Richarde Gethin eſ|quier: Thanceaux Lermitage, where he made gouernour Mathewe Goughe: Guerlande, of ye which he aſſigned ruler Iohn Banaſter: Ma|licorne, wherof he made captaine Wil. Glaſ|dale eſquier: Liſle Soubz Boulton, whereof was made captain ſir Lancelot Liſle knight: Lonpelland, wherof was made captain Henry Brãche: Montſeur, of ye which was made cap|taine ſir Wil. Oldehall knight: la Suze, was aſſigned to ye keping of Iohn Suffolk eſquier. And beſide this, aboue .xl. caſtels & piles were ouerthrowen & deſtroyed. The newes herof re|ported in Englande, cauſed great reioyſing a|mong the people, not only for the conqueſt of ſo many towns & fortreſſes, but alſo for that it had pleſed god to giue thẽ victory in a pitched field:General pro|ceſſions after victorie. wherfore general proceſſions were apointed to render vnto god humble thankes, for his fauor ſo beſtowed vpon thẽ. This yere after Eaſter, the king called his highe court of parliament at Weſtminſter, by aduiſe of the peeres, and com|ming to the parliament houſe himſelfe, he was conueyd through the citie vpon a great courſer, with great triumphe, the people flocking into ye ſtreetes to beholde the childe, whom they iud|ged to haue the liuely Image, purtrature, and countenaũce of his father, & like to ſuceede him, & be his heire in all princely qualities, martiall policies, and morall vertues, aſwell as his vn|doubted inheritor in his realms, ſigniories and dominions.A ſubſidie. In this parliamẽt was granted to the K. a ſubſidy of .xij pence (d.) the pound, towards ye maintenaũce of his warres, of al marchandiſe, cõming in or going out of the realme, aſwell of engliſhmen as ſtrãgers.The prince of Portingale cõ|ming to Lon|don. During which parlia|ment came to Londõ, Peter duke of Quimb [...]e ſonne to the K. of Portingale, couſin germain remoued to the K. which of ye duke of Exceter & ye biſhop of Wincheſter his vncles was highly feaſted, he was alſo elected into the order of the garter. During ye ſame ſeaſon Edmũd Mor|timer, the laſte earle of Marche, of that name (which long time had bin reſtreined frõ his li|bertie, & finally waxed lame) deceaſſed without iſſue, whoſe inheritaunce deſcended to the lorde Richard Plantagenet, ſonne and heire to Ri|chard erle of Cambridge, beheaded, as before ye haue hearde at the towne of Southampton. In the time of this parliament, alſo was ſir Iohn Mortimer, couſin to ye ſame erle, either for de|ſerte or malice, attainted of treſon, & put to exe|cution, of whoſe deathe no ſmall ſlaunder aroſe amongſt ye cõmon people. After al theſe things done in England & in Fraunce, Humfrey duke of Glouceſter (who had married the Lady Ia|quet, or Iaqueline of Bauiere, coũteſſe of Hey|nault, Holland, & Zelãd: notwithſtanding ſhe was coupled in marriage afore to the Duke of Brabãt, as yet liuing, and had continued with him a long ſpace) paſſed nowe ye ſea with ye ſaid lady, & went to Mons or Bergen in Heinault, where the more part of the people of that coun|try, came and ſubmitted themſelues vnto him, as vnto their ſoueraine lord, in right of his ſaid wife, the lady Iaquet or Iaquelin: with which doing Iohn duke of Brabant hir former huſbãd was greatly moued, and likewiſe the Duke of Burgoign, being great frend to the ſame duke of Brabant, was muche offended: but firſt by|cauſe of olde familiaritie, he wrote louingly to the duke of Gloceſter, requiring him to reform himſelfe according to reaſon, and to forſake his vngodly life, bothe in keping of an other mans wife, and alſo in ſeeking to vſurpe other mens right and titles. Hervpon went letters betwixt them for a time, but at length whẽ the Duke of Burgoine perceiued that the duke of Gloceſter ment to purſue his quarrell, & to make war a|gainſt the duke of Brabant, he tooke part wyth ye duke of Brabant ſo erneſtly that he conſented to fight with the duke of Gloceſter body to bo|dy within liſtes in defence of the duke of Bra|bantes quarell, & further aided the duke of Bra|bant in his warres againſt ye duke of Gloceſter, with all his puiſſance, in ſo muche that in ye end (after the duke of Gloceſters return into Eng|land) ye duke of Brabãt recouered all the towne in Heynault, whiche the Lady Iaquet or Ia|quelin held againſt him: & further the ſame lady was by compoſition deliuered by them of the towne of Mons vnto the duke of Burgoigne, who cauſed hir to be conueied vnto Gant, from whence ſhe made ſhift to eſcape into Hollande, where ſhe was obeied as counteſſe of ye coũtry, & then made warre in hir own defence agaynſt EEBO page image 1227 the Dukes of Burgoigne & Brabant, the which ſought to ſpoile hir of al hir townes and landes: & further procured Pope Martine the .v. before whome the matter was brought, to giue ſentẽce that the firſt matrimony with the duke of Bra|bant was good & effectuall, and the ſeconde eſ|pouſels celebrated with the duke of Glouceſter, to be vnlawfull. But in the meane time, the L. Fitz Walter being ſent ouer to the aide of the lady Iaquet or Iaquelin, with a power of en|gliſhemen, landed in Zelande, neere vnto the town of Zerixe, againſt whome came the duke of Burgoign, and encountring with them and other ſuch Hollanders and Zelanders, as were ioyned with them nere to a place called Brew|ers hauen, there diſcomfited them, ſo that of en|gliſhmen Holanders and Zelanders that were with the ſaid lorde Fitz Walter, there were ſlaine .vij. or .viij. hundred, and the reſidue chã|ſed to the water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anno re. 4. At length, when the duke of Glouceſter vn|derſtoode the ſentence pronounced againſt hym by the Pope, he beganne to waxe weary of hys wife the ſaide Lady Iaquet, by whom he neuer had profit, but loſſe, and tooke to his wife by a ſeconde marriage Eleanor Cobham, daughter to the lorde Cobham of Sterberow, which be|fore (as the fame went) was his ſoueraine La|dye and paramoure, to his greate ſlaunder and reproche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 A little beefore thys tyme, Syr Thomas Rampſton, ſir Phillippe Branthe, ſir Nicho|las Burdet, and other engliſhmen to the num|ber of .v.C. men of war, repaired and fortified the towne of ſaint Iames de Bevvron,A [...] B [...]vviõ. ſituate on the fronters of Normandie towardes Bri|taine, within half a league of the duke of Bri|taines grounde [...] with whome as then they had open warre, and ſo began to do many diſplea|ſures to his people. Wherevpon Arthur Earle of Richemont and Ivry, brother to the ſayde duke, & lately before created conſtable of Frãce, aſſembled an huge power of men to the number of .xl.M. as ſome haue writtẽ,XX.M. hathe [...] Iames de Bevvron be|ſieged. & with the ſame came before the ſayd towne of ſaint Iames de Bevvron, and planted his ſiege very ſtronglye about it, enforcing with his greate ordinaunce to ouerthrow the walles. And one day amongſt other, he determined to giue the aſſault and ſo did, the whiche continued a long ſpace very hot and earneſt. The Bretons Bret [...]nantes were come downe into a lowe bottome, where there was a little ponde or fiſhe poole, and they muſte nedes paſſe by a ſtreite way to come to the wal|les in greate danger. On that ſide of the town was a little Bouleue [...]t whiche Syr Nicholas Burdet kept,Sir Nicholas [...]. hauing with hym a .lx. or .lxxx. fighting men, and ouer againſt the ſame Boul|uert there was a gate well furniſhed alſo wyth Engliſhe ſouldiors, ſo that the Bretons which came downe into the ditches in greate number to giue the aſſault, heard on either ſide them, the Engliſhemen (within the ſaide Bouluert, and gate) make a great noiſe, in crying Saliſbury, and Suffolke, with the which cry, the Bretons being maruellouſly aſtonied, began to reculle in greate diſorder. And therewith the ſaid ſir Ni|cholas Bourdet iſſued foorth vppon them,Enguerant de Monf [...]rel|let. and purſuing them ryghte valiantly, ſlewe them downe wythout fynding any greate defence, ſo that there died of them what by the ſworde, and what by drowning in the ſaide poole, aboute a vij. or .viij.C. and to the number of .l. were taken priſoners. And beſide this, thoſe engliſh|men gained an .xviij. ſlander [...]s and one baner. Incontinently the newes hereof were reported to the conſtable of France, who was buſy at the aſſault on the other ſide of the towne, whereof he was ſore diſpleaſed, and no leſſe amazed, ſo that hee cauſed the retreit to bee ſounded, for all the ſiege on that ſide towarde the poole, was al|ready rayſed. After this, vpon counſell taken a|mongſt the frenchmen, it was determined that they ſhoulde diſlodge: And ſo aboute the mid|deſt of the nexte night, the Conſtable and al the reſidue of his people departed towarde Fougi|eres, leauing behind them greate plentie of Ar|tillerie bothe greate and ſmall, with victualles, and all their other prouiſions, as .xiiij. greate gunnes and .xl. barells of pouder .iij.C. pypes of wine .ij.C. pipes of diſket and flower .ij.C. frailes of figs and reaſyns, and .v.C. barelles of herring. Somewhat before this ſeaſon fell a great deuiſion in the realm of England, which of a ſparell was like to haue growen ſo a great [...]e: For whether the Biſhop of Wincheſter called Henry Beaufort,Diſcention be|tvvixt the duke of Glouceſter and the Byshop of VVinche|ſter. ſonne to Iohn duke of Lancaſter by his thirde wife, enuied the autho|ritie of Humfrey duke of Glouceſter, protector of the Realme, or whether the Duke diſdained at the riches and pompous eſtate of the Biſhop, ſure it is that the whole Realme was troubled with them and their partners: ſo that the citi|zens of London were faine to keepe daily and nightly watches, and to ſhut vp their ſhops for feare of that which was doubted to haue enſued of their aſſembling of people and [...] them. The archebiſhoppe of Canterbury and the Duke of Quimbre, called the prince of Po [...]tinga [...], rode eight times in one daye betweene the two par|ties, and to the ma [...]e was ſtaied for a time. But the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter to cleare himſelfe of blame ſo farrre as bee myght, and to chardge hys nephew the Lorde protect our with all the fault, wrote a letter to the Regent of Fraunce, the tenor whereof enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1228RIght high and mightie Prince, & my right noble, & after one, lieueſt lorde, I recõmende me vnto you with all my hart. And as you de|ſire the welfare of the king our ſoueraigne lord and of his realmes of Englande and Fraunce, your owne healthe, and ours alſo, ſo haſte you hither. For by my truthe if you tarrie, we ſhall put this lande in aduenture with a fielde, ſuche a brother you haue here, God make him a good man. For youre wiſedome knoweth, that the profit of Frãce ſtandeth in the welfare of Eng|land .&c. Written in great haſt on Allhallown euen. By your true ſeruaunt to my liues end. Henry Wincheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Bedford being ſore greeued and vnquieted with theſe newes, conſtituted the erle of Warwicke, whyche was lately come into Fraunce with .vj.M. men, hys lieutenaunt in the Frenche dominions, and in the Duchie of Normandie, and ſo with a ſmall companie, he with the Ducheſſe his wife, returned againe o|uer the ſeas into Englande, and the .x. daye of Ianuary, he was with all ſolemnitie receyued into London, to whome the Cityzens gaue a paire of Baſins of Syluer and gylte, and a thouſand markes in money. And from Londõ hee roade to Weſtminſter, and was lodged in the Kings pallace. The .xxv. day of Marche after his comming to London,A parliament holden at Leiceſter. a Parliament beganne at the towne of Leiceſter: where the duke of Bedforde openly rebuked the lordes in generall, bicauſe that they in the time of warre through their priuie malice and inward grudge hadde almoſte moued the people to warre, and commotion, in whiche time all men oughte or ſhoulde be of one mind, harte and conſent: re|quiring them to defende, ſerue and dreade their ſoueraigne Lord Kyng Henry, in performing his conqueſt in Fraunce, whiche was in man|ner brought to concluſion. In this parliament the Duke of Glouceſter laide certaine articles to the biſhop of Wincheſters chardge, the whi|che with the aunſwers hereafter doe enſue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.15.1. The Articles of accuſation and accorde be|tweene the lorde of Glouceſter, and the lorde of VVincheſter.

The Articles of accuſation and accorde be|tweene the lorde of Glouceſter, and the lorde of VVincheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Articles ſette forthe by the Duke of Glou|ceſter, againſte Henrye Bishop of VVinche|ſter.HEre enſueth the Articles, as the Kynges counſaile hathe conceyued, the whiche the high and mighty prince my Lord of Glouceſter hathe ſurmiſed vpon my Lorde of Wincheſter Chauncellour of Englande with the anſwere to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fyrſt, wheras he being protectour, and de|fendour of this land, deſired, the Tower to bee opened to him, and to lodge him therein, Ri|charde Wooduile Eſquier hauing at that time the chardge of the keping of the Tower, refu|ſed his deſire, & kept the ſame Tower againſte hym vnduely and againſte reaſon, by the com|maundement of my ſayd lorde of Wincheſter: and afterwarde in aprouing of the ſaid refuſe, hee receiued the ſayd Wooduile, and cheriſhed hym againſt the ſtate and worſhip of the kyng, and of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Item, my ſaid lord of Wincheſter with|out the aduiſe and aſſent of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter, or of the Kings counſaile, purpo|ſed and diſpoſed hym to ſet hand on the Kings perſone, & to haue remoued him from Eitham, the place that hee was in, to Windſore, to the intent to put him in gouernaunce as him liſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Item, that where my ſaid Lord of Glou|ceſter, to whome of all perſones, that ſhoulde be in the lande, by the way of nature and birth, it belongeth to ſee the gouernance of the kings perſon, informed of the ſaide vndue purpoſe of my ſaid L. of Wincheſter, declared in the arti|cle next aboueſaid, and in letting therof deter|mining to haue gone to Eitham vnto the king to haue prouided as the cauſe required. My ſaid Lorde of Wincheſter vntruely and againſt the kings peace, to the intent to trouble my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter going to the king, purpo|ſing his deathe, in caſe that hee hadde gone that way, ſet men of armes and archers at the ende of London Bridge nexte Southwarke: and in forbarring of the kings high way, let drawe the chaine of the ſtoupes there, and ſet vp pipes and hurdles in manner and forme of Bulwarkes: and ſet men in Chambers, Cellers, and Win|dows with bowes and arrowes and other we|pons, to the intent to bring to finall deſtruction my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſters perſon, aſwell as of thoſe that then ſhoulde come wyth hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Item, my ſaid Lord of Glouceſter ſaith and affirmeth, that our ſoueraigne Lorde hys brother that was king Henry the fift, tolde him on a time, when our ſoueraigne Lorde being prince was lodged in the pallace of Weſtmin|ſter in the greate chamber, by the noiſe of a ſpa|niell, there was on a night a man ſpied and ta|ken behinde a tapet of the ſayde Chamber, the whyche man was delyuered to the Earle of A|rundell to bee examined vppon the cauſe of his being there at that time, the which ſo examined, at that time confeſſed that hee was there by the ſtirring vp and precuring of my ſaide Lorde of Wincheſter, ordeined to haue ſlaine the ſaide Prince there in his bedde: Wherefore the ſaide Earle of Arundell let ſacke him forthwith, and drowned him in the Thames.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Item, our ſoueraigne Lorde that was, Kyng Henry the fift ſaide vnto my ſayd Lord of Glouceſter, that his father Kyng Henry the EEBO page image 1229 fourth liuing, and viſited then greately wyth ſickneſſe of the hand of God, my ſaide Lord of Wincheſter ſaide vnto the king (Henry the fift then being prince) that the king his father ſo vi|ſited with ſickneſſe was not perſonable, and therefore not diſpoſed to come in conuerſation and gouernance of the people, and for ſo much, counſailed him to take the gouernance & crown of this lande vpon hym.

1.15.1. The aunſwere of the Biſhop.

The aunſwere of the Biſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 HEre enſue the aunſwers to the accuſations made by my Lorde of Wincheſter Chaun|cellour of Englande, vnto the cauſes and mat|ters of heauineſſe, declared in the Articles a|gainſt him by my Lorde of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Fyrſt as of the refuſe made vnto my lord of Glouceſter, of opening the Tower to him, of his lodging therein, by the commaundement of my ſaide lorde of Wincheſter, he aunſwereth, that in the preſence of my ſaide Lord of Glou|ceſter before his comming out of his country of Heinault, for cauſes ſuche as were thought re|ſonable, it ſeemeth lawfull that the Tower ſhoulde haue bin notably ſtored and kepte with victuall, howbeit it was not forthwith execu|ted, and that in likewiſe after that my ſaid lord of Glouceſter, was gone into his ſaid countrey of Heinault, for ſeditious and odious villes and languages, caſte & vſed in the citie of Lon|don, ſounding of inſurrection and rebellion a|gainſte the kings peace, and deſtruction aſwell of diuers eſtates of this lande as ſtrangers be|ing vnder the defence, in ſo muche that in doubt thereof, ſtraungers in greate number fledde the lande: And for the more ſure keping of the ſaid Tower, Richarde Wooduile eſquier ſo truſted with our ſoueraigne lord the king that deade is (as well ye knowe) and alſo chamberlaine and counſellor vnto my Lorde of Bedforde, wyth a certaine number of defenſible perſons aſſig|ned vnto hym, was made deputie there by the aſſent of the kings counſell, being that time at London, for to abide therein, for the ſafegarde thereof, and ſtraightlie chardged by the ſaide counſell, that during that tyme of his ſayde chardge, he ſhoulde not ſuffer any man to be in the Tower ſtronger than hymſelfe, without ſpeciall charge or commaundement of the king by the aduiſe of his counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Item, that after, ſoone vppon the com|ming of my laid Lord of Glouceſter into this lande from his countrey of Heinault, the ſaide lords of the kings counſell were informed, that my ſaid Lorde of Glouceſter, grudged with the ſaide manner of enforcing the Tower, and let ſay to them of London, that hee had well vn|derſtande that they had bin heauily threatned for the time of his abſence, and otherwiſe than they ſhould haue bin, if he had bin in this land. Wherfore hee was right euill contented, and eſpecially of the ſaid forcing of the Tower, ſet vpon them in manner of a chaſt villayne, con|ſideryng the good equitie and truthe that they had alwayes kepte vnto the king, offering them therevpon remedy if they woulde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Item, that after this, Richard Scot lieue|tenaunt of the Tower by the commaundement of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter broughte vn|to him Frier Randolphe, the whiche he had long before confeſſed treaſon done by hym againſte the Kings perſon that deade is, for the whiche knowledge, he was put to bee kept in the ſayde Tower, and ſtraightly commaunded vnder greate paine giuen vnto the ſaid Scot, to kepe him ſtraightly, and ſurely, and not to lette him out of the ſaide Tower wythout commaunde|ment of the Kyng by the aduiſe of his counſell. The whiche Frier Randolphe, my ſaide Lord of Glouceſter kept then with himſelf (not wit|ting to the ſaide Scot) as he declared vnto my ſayde Lorde of Wincheſter, ſoone after that he had broughte the ſaide Frier Randolph vn|to my Lorde of Glouceſter, ſaying vnto my Lorde of Wincheſter, that he was vndone but hee helped hym, and expreſſed, as for cauſe of the withhoulding of Frier Randolphe: And ſaying moreouer, that when hee deſired of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter,Fryer Ran|dolph. the deliueraunce of the ſaide Frier Randolphe, to leade him againe vnto the Tower, or ſufficient warrant for hys diſchardge, my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter aun|ſwered him, that his commaũdement was ſuf|ficient warrant and diſcharge for hym. In the whiche thing aboueſaid, it was thought to my lord of Wincheſter, that my ſaid lord of Glou|ceſter, tooke vpon hym further than his auctori|tie ſtretched vnto, and cauſed him to doubt and dreade leaſte that he would haue proceeded fur|ther. And at ſuche time as the ſaide Wooduile came vnto hym, to aſke his aduiſe & counſell, of lodging my ſaid L. of Glouceſter in ye Tower, he aduiſed and charged him, that before he ſuf|fred my ſaide lord of Glouceſter, or any perſon lodge therein ſtronger than himſelfe he ſhoulde puruey him a ſufficiẽt warrant therof, of the K. by the aduiſe of his counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Item, as to the ſaid article of the foreſaide cauſes of heauineſſe, my ſaid lord chauncellour anſwereth, that hee neuer purpoſed to ſet hande on the kings perſõ, nor to remoue him, or that he ſhoulde be remoued, or put in any manner of gouernaũce, but by the aduiſe of the kings coũ|ſell. For hee coulde not perceyue any manner of goodnes or of aduãtage ye might haue growne to him therof, but rather great perill & charge, EEBO page image 1230 and herof my ſaide lord of Wincheſter, is rea|dy to make proofe, in time and place conueniẽt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Item, as to the .iij. article of the foreſaid cauſes and heauines, my ſaide lorde Chauncelor anſwereth, yt he was ofte & diuers times war|ned, by diuers credible perſõs, aſwell at the time of the kings laſt parliamẽt, holdẽ at Weſtmin|ſter, as before & ſith, yt my ſaid L. of Glouceſter, purpoſed him bodily harm, & was warned ther of, and counſelled by the ſaid perſons, & that di|uers times, to abſtaine hym from comming to Weſtminſter, as my ſaid L. of Wincheſter de|clared vnto my ſaid lorde of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Item, that in yt time of ye ſaid parliament, diuers perſons of low eſtate of the citie of Lõ|don in great number, aſſẽbled on a day vpon ye Wharfe, at the Crane of the Vintrie, & wiſhed & deſired that they had there ye perſon of my L. of Wincheſter, ſaying, that they would haue throwen him into the Thames, to haue taught him to ſwimme with wings. Wherof billes & language of ſlaũder and threatnings were caſt and ſpoken in the ſaid citie by my ſaide L. the Chauncellor, which cauſed him to ſuppoſe that they that ſo ſaid and did, willed and deſired his deſtruction, although they had no cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Item, that after ye cõming to Lõdon of ſir Rafe Botiller, & maiſter Lewes, ſẽt frõ my L. of Bedford, to ye reſt of ye lords of the counſell, they being informed, that my ſaid L. of Glou|ceſter did beare diſpleaſure to my ſaide lorde of Wincheſter, they came to the ſaid L. of Glou|ceſter to his Inne, yt ſecõd Sonday next before Alha [...]onday, & ther opened vnto him, yt they had knowledge and vnderſtãding of ye ſaid diſple|ſure, praying him to let them knowe if hee bare ſuch diſpleaſure againſt my ſaide L. of Win|cheſter, and alſo the cauſes therof. At the which time (as my ſaid L. of Wincheſter was after|wards informed) my ſaid Lorde of Glouceſter affirmed that he was heauy towarde hym, and not without cauſes that peraduenture he wold put in writing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Item, that after the Monday nexte before Allhallon day laſte paſte in the nyght, the peo|ple of the ſaid citie of Londõ by the cõmaunde|ment of my ſaid lorde of Glouceſter, as it was ſaid: For what cauſe my lord the Chauncelor, wiſ [...]e not, aſſembled in the citie, armed & arrai|ed, and ſo continued all the night. Amongſt di|uers of the which (the ſame night by what exci|tation, my ſaid L. the Chauncellor wiſt not) ſe|ditious & heauy language was vſed and in eſ|peciall againſt ye perſõ of my ſaid L the Chan|cellor. And ſo ye ſame Monday at night my ſaid lord of Glouceſter ſent vnto ye Innes of Court at London, charging thẽ of the Courte dwel|ling in the ſame, to be with him vpon the mor|rowe at eighte of the clocke in their beſt array.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9. Item, that on the morrowe being [...]uiſ|daie next folowing, early my ſaid L. of Glou|ceſter, ſent vnto the Maior and Alde [...] of the ſaid citie of London to ordaine hym to the nũ|ber of .iij, C. perſons on horſe backe, to accom|pany hym to ſuch place as hee diſpoſed hym to ride, whiche (as it was ſaid) was vnto the king, to the intẽt to haue his perſon & to remoue him from the place that he was in without aſſent or aduiſe of the Kings counſell, the whiche thing was thought vnto my ſaid lord the Chauncel|lor that hee ought in no wiſe to haue done, nor had not bin ſene ſo before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 10 Item, that my ſaid Lord the Chancellor, conſidering the things aboueſaid, and do [...]ing therfore of perills that might haue enſued ther|of, intending to puruey theragainſt, & namely for his owne ſurety and defence, according to ye lawe of nature, ordeined to let that no force of people ſhuld come on the bridge of Lõdon to|wards him, by the whiche he or his might haue bin endaungered or noyed, not intending in a|ny wiſe bodily harme, vnto my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter, nor to any other perſon, but only his owne defẽce, in eſchuing ye perill aboue ſaid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 11 Item, as toward the fourthe & fifte of the ſaid articles, my L. the Chauncellor auſwereth that he was euer true to all thoſe that were his ſoueraigne lords and raigned vpon him, and yt he neuer purpoſed treaſon or vntruthe againſte any of their perſons, and in eſpeciall againſt the perſon of our ſaid ſoueraigne Lord Henry the fift. The whiche conſidering the great wiſdom, truthe, & manhoode that all men knewe in hym, hee woulde not for the time that he was kyng, haue ſet on my ſaid lord the Chaũcelor ſo greate truſt as he did, if he had foũd or thought in him ſuch vntruthe. The which thing my ſaid lord ye Chaũcellor offered to declare & ſhewe, as it be|longeth to a man of his eſtate to doe, requiring therevpon my lord of Bedford and all ye lords ſpirituall and temporall in this parliament, that it might be ſeene that there were Iudges con|uenient in this caſe, that they woulde doe hym ryght, or elſe that hee might haue leaue of the king by their aduiſe to goe [...]ue his right, before him that ought to be his Iudge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as toward the letter ſent by my lord of Wincheſter vnto my lorde of Bedforde, of the which the tenor is before reherſed, of the which my Lorde of Glouceſter complained him of the malicious and vntrue purpoſe of my ſaid lorde of Wincheſter, as toward the aſſembling of the people, and gathering of a fielde in the Kin|ges land, in troubling thereof, and againſt the kings peace: my ſaid lorde of Wincheſter an|ſwereth, that it his ſaid letters duely vnder|ſtande, EEBO page image 1231 and in ſuch wiſe as he vnderſtood & ment in the writing of them, it may not reaſonably he gathered and takẽ, yt my ſaid lord of Wincheſt [...] entended to gather any field, or aſſemble people, in troubling of the kings land, & againſt ye kings peace, but rather purpoſed to acquite him to the K. in his truth, & to kepe the reſt and peace in the kings land, & to eſchue rebelliõ, diſobediẽce & all trouble. For by that that in the beginning of the ſayde letter, he calleth my ſayd Lord of Bedford his lieueſt Lord after one, that is the king, whom he ought to accept of dutie of his truth, the which he hath euer kept, and will keepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 13 Moreouer, in the ſaid letter he deſireth ye cõ|ming home of my L. of Bed. for yt welfare of the K. & of his realms of Engl. & of France, whiche ſtãde principally in keping of his reſt & peace, & praieth my ſaid L. of Bedf. to ſpeed his cõming into Engl. in eſchuing of ieopardie of the land, & of a field which he dread him, might haue fo|lowed, if he had lõg taried: As toward thoſe wor+des, and ye tarie, we ſhal put this land in aduen|ture wt a field, ſuch a brother ye haue here &c. My ſaid L. of Wincheſter ſaith, the ſooth is: before or he wrote ye ſaid letter by the occaſion of certaine ordinãces made by ye Maior & Aldermen of Lõ|don againſt the exceſſiue taking of maſons, Car|penters, tylers, plaſterers, and other laborers for their dayly iorneys, and approued by the kynges deuice & counſel, there were caſt many heuineſſes & ſeditious billes vnder the names of ſuch labou|rers, threming riſing with many thouſands, and menacing of eſtates of the land, and likewiſe ſe|ditions and euil language ſowen & ſo cõtinued & likely to haue enſued, of purpoſe & intẽt of diſobe|dience & rebellion. To the redreſſing of which, it ſemed to my lord ye Chãcellor, yt my ſaid lord of Glouceſt. did not his indeuor nor diligence yt he might haue ſhewed: for lack of which diligence, they that were diſpoſed to do diſobeyſance were encouraged and emboldned, ſo that it was lyke, that they ſhoulde haue made a gathering, and that the King and his true ſubiects ſhoulde haue bin compelled to haue made a field to haue with|ſtand them, the which field making, had bin ad|uenturing of this lande, and in tokening that it was neuer my ſaid Lorde Chancellors intente, to gather no field, but as truth moſt ſtirred hym againſt ſuch as riotouſly woulde make ſuch aſ|ſemblie againſte our ſoueraigne Lorde, and the weale of this lande, hee deſired ſo haſtely the cõ|ming of my ſayde L. of Bedford, the whiche hee woulde in no wiſe haue ſo greately deſired, if hee woulde haue purpoſed him vnto anye vnlawfull making of a field, for he wiſt well, that my ſayd Lord of Bedford would moſt ſharply haue cha|ſtiſed, and puniſhed all thoſe that ſo woulde anye riotous aſſemble make.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this aunſwere was made, the Duke cauſed this writing follo|wing, openly to be proclaymed.

BE it knowen to all folkes, that it is the intent of my Lorde of Bedforde, and all the Lordes ſpirituall and temporall, aſſembled in this pre|ſent Parliamente, to acquite him & them, and to proceede truely, iuſtly, & indifferently, without a|ny parcialitie in any maner of maſter or quarel [...] moued or to be moued between my L. of Glou|ceſter, on that one partie, and my Lord of Win|cheſter, Chancellor of Englande, on that other partie. And for ſure keping of the kings peace, it is acorded by my ſaid L. of Bedford, and by my ſayd Lordes, ſpirituall and temporall, an othe to be made in forme as followeth, that is to ſay.

1.15.1. The oth of the Lordes.

The oth of the Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 THat my ſayd Lord of Bedford, and my ſayd Lords, ſpiritual and temporal, & each of them ſhal as farre forth as their cunnyngs and diſcre|tions ſuffiſen, truely, iuſtlys, and indifferentely counſell and aduiſe the K. and alſo proceede and acquit themſelues in all the ſayd matters, & qua|rels, without that they or any of them ſhall pri|uily and apertly make or ſhewe himſelfe to bee partie or partiall therein, not leauyng or eſchu|ing ſo to doe for affection, loue, neede, doubte, or dreade of any perſon or perſons. And that they ſhall in all wiſe kepe ſecret al that ſhall be cõmo|ned by way of counſell in the matters and quar|rels aboueſayd, in the ſayd parliament, without that they or any of them ſhall by worde, writing of the king, or in anie wiſe open or diſcouer it to anie of the ſaide parties, or to any other perſon that is not of the ſaide counſaile: But if he haue a ſpeciall Comaundement or leaue therevnto of the K. or of my ſayd lord of Bedf. And that eche of thẽ ſhall with all his might and power, aſſiſte by way of counſell, or elſe ſhew it vnto the king, my lord of Bedford, & to the reſt of my ſaid lor|des to put the ſaid parties to reaſon, and not to ſuffer that any of the ſaid parties by them, or by their aſſiſtance, proceede or attempt by waye of fight againſt the kings peace: nor helpe, aſſiſt or comfort any of them therto: but lette them with al their might and power, withſtande them, and aſſiſt vnto the king, and my ſaid Lorde of Bed|forde, in keeping of the Kinges peace, and re|dreſſing all ſuche maner of proceedyng by waye of fight or force.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Dukes.
    • THe Duke of Bedforde.
    • The Duke of Norffolke.
    • The duke of Exceſter.
  • Biſhoppes.
    • The Archebiſhop of Canterbury.
    • The Biſhop of Carlile.
    • The Biſhoppe of Bathe.
    • The Biſhoppe of Landaffe.
    • EEBO page image 1232The Biſhop of Rocheſter
    • The Biſhop of Chicheſter.
    • The Biſhop of Worceſter.
    • The Biſhop of Saint Dauids.
    • The Biſhop of London.
    • The Biſhop of Dureſme.
  • Earles.
    • The Earle of Northumberlande.
    • The Earle of Stafforde.
    • The Earle of Oxforde.
  • Lordes.
    • The Lorde Hungerforde.
    • The Lorde Tiptoſte.
    • The Lorde Poynings.
    • The Lorde Cromewell.
    • The Lorde Boroughe.
    • The Lorde Louell.
    • The Lorde Botreux.
    • The Lorde Clinton.
    • The Lorde Zouche.
    • The Lorde Audeley.
    • The Lorde Ferreis of Grouby.
    • The Lorde Talbot.
    • The Lorde Roos.
    • The Lorde Grey.
    • The Lord Grey of Ruthen.
    • The Lorde Fitz Waiter.
    • The Lorde Barkeley.
  • Abbotes.
    • The Abbot of Waltham.
    • The Abbot Glaſtinbury.
    • The Abbot of S. Auguſtines in Canterbury.
    • The Abbot of Weſtminſter.
    • The Abbot of ſaint Maries in Yorke.
    • The Abbot of ſaint Albones not ſworne bicauſe he was not preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiche othe in manner and fourme aboue rehearſed, as the lords aſwell ſpirituall as tem|porall, beeing in this Parliament at Leyceſter aſſembled, the fourth day of Marche, promiſed vpon their faith dutye and allegiaunce, which they owe to the king their ſouerain Lord, truly to obſerue and kepe, acording to the true mea|ning and purporte of the ſame.

1.15.1. The Arbitrement.

The Arbitrement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 IN the name of God Amen, we Henry Arch|biſhop of Canterbury, Thomas duke of Ex|ceſter, Iohn duke of Norffolke, Tho. Biſhop of Dureſme, Philip biſhop of Worceſter, Iohn biſhop of Bathe, Hũfry erle of Stafford Will. Alnwick keper of ye kings priuy ſeale, Rafe L. Cromwell, Arbitrators in al maner of cauſes, matters & quarrelles of heauineſſes & grenãces with all incidents, circũſtãces, dependẽts, or cõ|nexes being & hanging betwene ye high & wor|thy prince Hũfry duke of Glouceſter on the one party, and the worſhipfull father in god Henry biſhop of Wincheſter & chaũcelor of Englande on ye other party, by either of thẽ, for ye peaſin [...] of the ſaide quarrels & debates taken & choſẽ in maner & fourme as it is contained more plain [...]y in a compromiſe made thervpon, of the whiche the tenor enſueth in this fourme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Memorandũ ye .vij. day of Harth in ye fourth yere of our ſouerain L. the king Henry ye [...], ye high and mighty prince Hũfrey duke of [...]|ceſter at ye reuerence of god, & for the good at the king our ſoueraine lord in this land, & namely at ye reuerence & eſpecially at ye requeſt & [...], of the mighty and high prince my lord of Bed|ford his brother, agreed him to put, & putteth al maner matters and quarrells indeede, with all their incidẽts, circũſtaũces, dependẽts & cõn [...]res that touchen him & his perſõ, that he hath in any wiſe do, or feeleth himſelfe greeued or heauy a|gainſt my lord his vncle, my Lord of Winche|ſter. Or elſe that my lord of Wincheſter findeth him greeued againſt him, in as muche as they touche him or his perſon fro ye beginning of the worlde vnto this day, In ye aduiſe, ordinaũce & arbitrement of ye worthy father in god, Henry Archb. of Canterbury, ye high and noble prince Thomas duke of Exceſter, and Iohn Duke of Norffolke, the worſhipfull father in god Tho. biſhop of Dureſm Philip biſhop of Worceter, Iohn biſhop of Bathe, the noble lord Humfrey earle of Stafforde, ye worſhipfull perſons ma|ſter Wylliã Alnewicke keper of the kings pri|uy ſeale, and Rafe lord Cromwell, promiſſing and belighting by ye faith of his body, and word of his princehood and kings ſon, to do, kep [...], ob|ſerue, and fulfill for him and his behalf, all that ſhall be declared, ordeined, & arbitred, by ye for|ſaid Archb. dukes biſhops, erle, keper of ye priuy ſeale & lord Cromwell in all matters & quarels aboueſaid. Graũting alſo and promiſing ouer that, to be cõprehended in the foreſaid arbitre|ment, as toward putting away all heauineſſes & diſpleaſures, in any wiſe conteined, by my L. of Glouceſter againſt all thoſe that haue in any wiſe, aſſiſted, coũſelled, or fauored vnto his ſaid vncle of Wincheſter, and as toward any mat|ters that bee touching my Lorde of Glouceſter remitteth it, and the gouernaunce thereof vnto the King and his counſell, they to deeme it by the aduiſe of his counſaile, as hym thinketh it to be done. In witneſſe of the whiche thing to this preſẽt compromiſe my ſaid L. of Gloceſter hath ſubſcribed his name with his owne hand: Humfry Glouceſter.A dec [...]te [...]r order taken by the kings coun|ſell or the pa|c [...]ying of the quarrells and var [...]cesta [...] vver be [...] the duke of G [...]nced [...] the Bishop [...] VV [...]. And in like forme my lord of Winch. in an other cõpromiſe hath ſubſcri|bed with his owne hand vnder the word of his prieſthoode to ſtand at the aduiſe, ordinãce, arbi|trement of the perſõs abouſaid mutatis mutãtis.

The causes aforesaid and quarrels by vs sene, heard & dillige(n)tly examined & decreed, by the as sent EEBO page image 1233 assent of the sayde parties, ordeyne and awarde, that my Lords of Gloucester, & of Winchester, for any thing done or spoken, by that one partie agaynst that other, or by any of theyrs, or anye other person or persones, afore the seuenth day of this present Moneth of Marche, neuer hereafter take causes, quarels, displeasures or heauiness, that one agaynst the other, ne neither agaynst the Counsailers, adhere(n)ts or fauourers of that other, for any thing or things that are past. And that my sayde Lorde of Gloucester, bee good Lorde to my sayd Lorde of Wynchester, and haue him in loue and affection as his kinsman and vncle. And that my sayde Lorde of Wynchester have to my sayde Lorde of Gloucester, true and sadde loue and affection, so, and be readie to doe to him suche seruice as apperteyneth of honestie to my sayde Lord of Wynchester and his estate to do. And that eche of them be good Lord vnto all those adherents, counsaylours, and fauourers of that other, and shew them at all tymes fauourable loue and affection, as for any thing done by them, or sayde before the seuenth day of March.

And we decree, ordeyne, and award, that my said Lord of Winchester, in the presence of the King our soueraigne Lord, my Lorde of Bedford, and my Lord of Gloucester, and the residue of the Lords Spirituall and Temporall, and co(m)mons being in this present Parliament, say and declare in manner and forme that foloweth.

My soueraigne Lord, I haue wel vndersta(n)d that I am noised amo(n)g the states of your land, how that the King our soueraigne Lorde that was, that time beeing Prince, and lodged in the great chamber at Westminster, by the baying of a spanyell, there was on a night taken, behind a tapet in the same chamber, a man, that shoulde haue confessed, that he was there by mine excitation and procuring, to haue slaine the foresayde Prince there in his bedde, wherevppon he was sacked, and forthwith drowned in the Thames.

And furthermore, I am accused, howe that I should haue stirred the K. that last dyed, the time also that hee was Prince, to haue taken the gouernance of this Realme, & the Crowne vpo(n) him, liuing his father ye same time, being K. Through which language and noising, I feele my name & fame greatly emblemished in diuers mens opinions, wherevpon, I take first God to my witnes, and after all the worlde, that I haue beene at all times, & am true louer, and true man, to you my soueraigne Lord, and shall be all my life. And also, I haue bin to my soueriagne L. yt was youre father, all time of his raigne, true man, and for such he tooke me, trusted me, and cherished me to his liues end, and as I trust, no man wil affirme the contrarie, nor neuer in my life procuring nor imagining death nor destructio(n) of his person, ne assenting to any such thing, or like therto, ye time that hee was K. or Prince, or else in other state.

And in likewise, I was true man to Kyng Henry the fourth, al the time that he was my soueraigne L. and raigned vpon me. In whiche maters, in al maner of wise, that it liketh to you my soueraigne Lorde, for to commaund me, I am ready for to declare me. And furthermore, where, how, and when it shall like you, by ye aduice of your counsaile, to assigne me: wherfore I beseeche you my soueraigne L. as humbly as I can, considering that there is no grounded processe, by the whiche I mighte lawfully in these matters abouesaid, be conuict (blessed be to god) to hold me, & declare me, by the aduice of al ye lords, spiritual & temporal, being in this present Parliament, true man to you my soueraigne Lord, & so to haue bin vnto my soueraigne lords yt were your father & grandfather, and true man also to haue bin at all times vnto your said father whilest he was Prince, or else in any other estate, the saide sclander and noyse not withstanding, and this same declaration, to be enacted in this your said present Parliament.

The which words declared in maner as it is abouesaid, it seemeth to my said Lords the arbitrators, that it is meete, that my saide Lorde of Winchester, draw him apart, and in the meane time, the lords being present, bee singularly examined therevpon, & say their aduice. And if it bee assented by them, in maner as my said Lorde of Winchester desireth, let him be called again, and that then my Lord of Bedford haue these words in effect that followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Faire Vncle, the King my Lord by ye aduice of his [...]ounſaile, hath commaunded me to ſaye to you, that he hath well vnderſtand and conſidered, all the matters whiche yet haue heere openly de|clared in his preſence, and therevppon, ye deſire a petition, that hee will declare [...] and by the ad|uice and aſſent of the Lordes ſpiritual and tempo|ral, being in this preſent Parliamẽt, he declareth you a true [...]an to him, and that ye haue ſo bi [...] to my Lorde his father, & Grandfather, alſo it he man to my lord his father, while he was prince, or elſe in any other eſtate, the fold diſtand [...] and noi [...]ng notwithſtanding, and will that the fa [...] declaration be ſo enacted in this preſent Parlia|mẽt. After the which wor [...] thus (ſaid as before is declared) it was de [...]teth alſo by the ſayde Lords arbitrators, that ye ſaidlord of Winche|ſter ſhoulde haue theſe wor [...] that followeth to my ſaid Lord of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lord of Glouceſter, I ha [...]ie conceyued to my great heauineſſe, than yet ſhould, haue teety|ued by diuers reportes, that I ſhoulde haue pur|poſed and imagined againſt your perſon, [...]or, and eſtate, in diuers maners, for the whiche, yee EEBO page image 1234 haue taken againſt me great diſpleaſure, Sir, I take God to my witneſſe, that what reportes ſo euer haue bin to you of me, per [...]e, of ſuch as haue had no great affection to me, God for|giue it them, I neuer imagined, ne purpoſed any thing that mighte bee hindering or preiudice to youre perſon, honor, or eſtate. And therefore I pray you, that yee be vnto me good L. from this time forthe, for by my will, I gaue neuer other occaſiõ, nor purpoſe not to doe hereafter by gods grace. The which wordes ſo by him ſaid, it was decreed by the ſame arbitrators, that my Lorde of Glouceſter ſhould aunſwere and ſay:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Faire Vncle, ſith ye declare you ſuch a man, as yee ſaye, I am right glad that it is ſo, and for ſuche a man I take you. And when this was done, it was decreede by the ſaid arbitrators, that euery eache of my L. of Glouceſter, & Winche|ſter, ſhould take either other by ye hand, in ye pre|ſence of the K. and al the Parliament, in ſigne & token of good loue and accorde, the whiche was done, and the Parliament was adiorned til after Eaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the greate fier of this contention, be|tweene theſe two noble perſonages, was thus by the arbitrators, to their knowlege and iudge|ment, vtterly quẽched out, and layd vnder hoord, all other controuerſies, betweene other Lordes, taking part with the one party or the other, were ſoone appeaſed, and brought to concord, for [...]ye whereof, the King cauſed a ſolemne feaſt to bee kept on Whitſonday, on the which day, he crea|ted Richard Plantagenet, ſonne and heire to the Earle of Cãbridge (whom his father at South|hãpton had put to death, as before ye haue hard) Duke of Yorke, not foreſeeing that this pre|ferment ſhoulde bee his deſtruction, nor that hys ſeede ſhoulde of his generation bee the extreame ende, and finall confuſion. He the ſame day alſo, promoted Iohn Lord Mowbray, & Erle Mar|ſhall, ſonne and heire to Thomas D. of North|folke, by King Richard the ſeconde, exiled thys Realme, to the title, name, and ſtile, of the Duke of Northfolke, during whiche feaſt, the Duke of Bedford adorned the King with the high order of Knighthood, whiche on the ſame day, dubbed wt the ſword theſe knights, whoſe names enſue.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Richard Duke of Yorke.
  • Iohn Duke of Norffolke.
  • The Earle of Westmerlande.
  • Henry Lord Percy.
  • Iohn Lorde Butler, son to the Earle of Ormond.
  • The Lord Rosse.
  • The Lord Matrauers.
  • The Lord Welles.
  • The Lord Barkeley.
  • Sir Iames Butler.
  • Sir Henry Grey of Tankaruile.
  • Sir Iohn Talbot.
  • Sir Raufe Grey of Warke.
  • Sir Robert Veer.
  • Sir Richard Grey.
  • Sir Edmond Hungerford.
  • Sir Walter Wingfield.
  • Sir Iohn Butler.
  • Sir Reginald Cobham.
  • Sir Iohn Passheleur.
  • Sir Thomas Tunstall.
  • Sir Iohn Chedcocke.
  • Sir Raufe Langstre.
  • Sir William Drurie.
  • Sir William ap Thomas.
  • Sir Richard Caruonell.
  • Sir Richard Wooduile.
  • Sir Iohn Shirdlow.
  • Sir Nicholas Blunket.
  • Sir William Cheyney Iustice.
  • Sir William Babington.
  • Sir Raufe Butler.
  • Sir Robert Beauchampe.
  • Sir Edmond Trafford.
  • Sir Iohn Iune, chiefe Baron, and dyuers other

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ſolemne feaſt ended, a greate [...] ſubſedie was granted, for the continuance of the conqueſt in France, & ſo therevpon, [...] gathered, and men were prepared in euery Citie [...], & countrey, during which buſines,The Duke of [...] d [...]. Tho|mas Duke of Exeter, great vncle to the [...] a right ſ [...]ge & diſcrete counſellor, departed out of this mortall life, at his manor of Grenewiche, [...] with all funerall pompe, was conueyghed tho|rough London to Berrie, and there buried.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeere alſo dyed the Lady Eliza|beth, halfe ſiſter to the ſame duke, and of ye whole bloud with King Henry the fourth, maried firſt to the Lorde Iohn Holland, Duke of Exceſter, and after to the lord Fanhope, buried of ye bla [...] Friers of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While theſe things were thus a doing in Englande, the Earle of Warwike, Lieutenant for the Regent in Fraunce, entred into the Coũ|trey of Maine, and beſieged the Towne of Cha|teau de Loyre, the whiche ſhortly to him was rendered, whereof he made Captaine, Mathe [...] Gough, Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, he tooke by aſſaulte the Caſtell of Maiet, and gaue it for his valiantneſſe to Iohn Winter eſquier, and after that he conquered the caſtell of Lude, and made there Captayn Wil|liam Gladiſdale Gentleman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here he was informed, that the Frenchmenne were aſſembled in the coũtry of Beauſſe, wher|vppon hee haſted thy her wardes to haue [...] them battaile, but they hauing knowledge of EEBO page image 1235 his approche, durſt not abide to trie the matter with him by a pight fielde, but fledde before hee came neere them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle in his returne, wanne the Caſtell of Montdublean by ſurrender,The Earle of Warwicke [...]de gouer| [...] o [...] the [...]g king. where he left the valiant Lorde Willoughby, and then returned to Paris. During whiche ſeaſon, he was ordey|ned by the three eſtates of the Realme of Eng|lande, to bee gouernour of the yong King, in the place of the Duke of Exceſter deceaſſed: howbe|it, hee dyd not as yet returne into Englande, but remayned in Fraunce for a ſeaſon, and at|chieued many worthy enterpriſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 5. Whileſt the Lorde regent of Fraunce was thus in Englãd, meanes was made by ye Duke of Burgoigne, for the deliuerie of the Duke of Alanſon, taken at the battell of Vernoyle, and nowe for the ſumme of two hundred thouſande crownes, hee was ſet at libertie, but neyther for releaſſe of all, or abatement of parte of his raun|ſome, woulde hee by any meanes acknowledge the King of Englande, to be his liege and ſoue|raigne Lorde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1427After that the Duke of Bedford hadde ſet all things in good order in England, hee tooke leaue of the King, and togither with his wife, retur|ned into Fraunce, firſt landing at Calais, where the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter (that alſo paſſed the Seas with him) receyued the habite, hatte, and dignitie of a Cardinall, with all ceremonies to it apperteyning.

The late Kyng Henry the fifth, had forbid|den him, eyther to ſue for, or to receyue that dig|nitie, bicauſe he would not that Cardinals hats ſhoulde in anye wiſe preſume to bee equall with regall crownes, whyche hee doubted woulde come to paſſe in thys man, if hee myghte once atteyne to the honor of wearing one of thoſe hattes, ſuche an haultie ſtomacke, and loftie courage hee euer noted to bee in him, from hys youth vpwards.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe the Kyng beeyng yong, and the regent hys friend, he obteyned his purpoſe, to his great profite, and the empoueriſhing of the ſpiri|tualtie of thys Realme: for by a Bull legantine which hee purchaſed from Rome, he gathered ſo muche treaſure, that no man in manner hadde money, but hee, ſo that he was called the ryche Cardinall of Wincheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Lorde Regent was ariued in Fraunce, the Lorde of Ruſtinian, marſhall of Britaigne, aſſembled a greate company of the Britiſhe nation, whiche fortifyed and repared the Towne of Pontorſon, and after, the ſayde Marſhall, with a thouſande men, entred into the Countrey of Conſtantine, and commyng before the Towne of Auranches, was encountred by the Engliſhmen of that garriſon, and after long fighte, hys people were putte to the worſe, cha|ſed, and diſcomfited, and hee hymſelfe taken pri|ſoner in the fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford hearing that ye towne of Pontorſon, ſcituate within two leagues of Mont Saint Mighell, was newly fortified, and ſtrongly defended, ſent thither the Erle of War|wike, accompanyed with the Lord Scales, and other valiant Captaynes and Souldiers, to the number of ſeauen thouſande then, to beſiege the Towne, who ſo enuironed it on euery ſyde, that neyther any man coulde ſteale in or out.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſiege thus long continuing, vittailes be|gan to waxe ſcant in the Engliſh army: where|fore, the Lorde Scales, hauing in hys company Sir Iohn Harpley Baylife of Conſtantine, Sir William Brearton Ba [...]fe of Caan, Sir Raufe Teſſon, Sir Iohn Carbonell, and three thouſande good men of warre, departed from the ſiege, to get vittayle, pouder, and other things neceſſary for their purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as they were returning with their caria|ges by the Sea coaſt, neere to Saint Michaels Mount, they ſuddaynely were encountred by theyr enimies, whereof were chiefe, the Baron of Coloſes, the Lorde Dauſeboſt, Captayne of the ſayde Mount, the Lord Mountabon, the Lorde Montburchier, the Lorde of Chateaugiron, the Lord of Tintignate, the Lord of Chateaubrian, with ſixe thouſand men of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Scales and his company, percey|uing themſelues beſet on the one ſyde with the Sea, and on the other with theyr enimies, alight from their horſes, & like coragious perſons, there in an vnſpeakable furie, ſet on their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fight was fierce and cruell, the Engliſh|men kept themſelues cloſe togither,A botte akle|miſhe. ſo that their enimies could get no aduantage of them. At the laſt, the Lord Scales cried S. George they flee, wherevpon, the Engliſhmen toke ſuch courage, and the Frenchmen that fought before, were ſo diſmayd, that they began to flee indeede: the En|liſhmen leaped then againe on horſebacke,On the Ce [...] thurſday. and followed them ſo, that they flew & toke aboue e|leuen C. perſons, among ye which wer taken, the Baron of Coloſes, ye Vicount of Roan, & other. The L. of Chateaugiron,Enguerrant. with a Scottiſh Cap|tayne, and diuers other mẽ of name were ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this victorie, the Lord Scales, with his vitailes, prouiſion and priſoners, returned to the ſiege, where he was of the Erle, and other noble men ioyouſly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the ſiege thus continued before Pon|torſon, Chriſtopher Hanſon, and other ſouldiers of the garriſon of Saint Suſan, made a roade into ye Countrey of Aniou, and came to a Caſtel called Ramffort, whiche Caſtell was ſo priuily ſcaled, that ye Captaine within, & his company, EEBO page image 1236 were taken or ſlayne, before they knewe of theyr enimies approching.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When knowledge heereof was giuen to the Frenchmen whiche were aſſembled, to the num|ber of of twentie thouſand, to reyſe the ſiege that lay before Pontorſon, they left that enterpriſe, and went, to recouer the ſaid Caſtell of Ramf|fort, and ſo comming before it, plãted their ſiege ſo on each ſide of it, that at length by compoſiti|on, the Engliſhmen within, doubting to be ta|ken by force, rendred vp the Caſtell, hauing li|bertie to depart with bagge and baggage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the Lorde of Raux, callyng hymſelfe Lieutenant generall for the Dolphin, entred into Mayne, with an armie of three M. men, and by force tooke ye Caſtell of Malicorne, whereof was Captayne, an Engliſhman, one Oliuer Oſbaterſby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like manner, they tooke the little Caſtell of Lude, and therein William Blackborne, Lieutenant for William Glaſdale Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the frenchmen returned backe to ye Dolphin, and kept not on that iourney to Pon|torſon, for that they vnderſtoode by eſpials, that the Earle of Warwike, and the Engliſhmenne there, determined to gyue them battell, if they once attempted to reyſe the ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 They within the Towne, beeing ſtraightly beſieged, perceiuing no likelyhoode of ſuccours, & ſeeing the Engliſhe armye dayly encreaſe, fell to treatie,Pontorſon rendred to the Engliſhmen. for doubt to be taken by force, and ſo ren|dred the towne vpon cõdition, yt they myght de|part with horſe and harnes only, whiche beeyng granted to thẽ, the Erle like a valiant Captaine entred into the towne, & there appointed for go|uernors, the Lorde Ros, & the L. Talbot, & lea|uing there a conuenient garriſon, returned to the Lord Regent. After the taking of this towne of Pontorſon, there was a league, & a treatie con|cluded, betweene the Regent, and the D. of Bri|taigne, by ye articles of which agremẽt, ye townes of Põtorſon, & S. Iames de Bewron, were bea|ten downe to the ground, and raſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Lord of Rays was departed out of Mayne as ye haue heard, Chriſtopher Hanſon, Phillip Gough, Martin Godfrey, called ye Sca|ler, tooke by ſtelth the Caſtell of S. Laurence de Mortiers. At the ſame time, whẽ the Captaine, & the moſt part of his company, were gone forth to heare Maſſe, in a Churche ouer againſte the ſame Caſtell and keeping themſelues cloſe, tyll the Capitaine returned, tooke him as he was en|tred within the firſt gate, and ſo was this Caſtel ſtuffed with Engliſhemen, and Captaine therof appointed ſir William Oldhaule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame ſeaſon, ſir Iohn Faſtolfe, gouer|nour of the Countreys of Aniou, and Maine, aſſembled a great puiſſance of men of warre, and layde ſiege before the Caſtell of Saint Q [...] Diſtays, beſyde the Towne of Lauall, and after he had layne there tenne dayes, the Caſtell was deliuered, they within departing with their [...]ines and armour only to them graunted, by the tenor of the compoſition, which they tooke with ye ſame ſir Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the winning of this Caſtell, the Eng|liſhmen remoued to the ſtrong Caſtell of Gra|uile, and after twelue dayes, they within offered to yeelde the Caſtell by a daye, if they were not ſuccoured by the Dolphin or his power the offer was taken, and pledges deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then Sir Iohn Faſtolfe returned in poſt to the Regent, aduertiſing him of this compoſition and agreement, wherefore, the ſaid Regent rey|ſed a great power to fighte with the Frenchmen at the day appoynted, and in his company, were the Earles of Mortaigne and Warwike, the Lords Ros and Talbot, Sir Iohn Faſtolfe, ſir Iohn Aubemond, ſir Iohn Ratcliffe, and diners other, to the number of twentie thouſande men, and ſo marched forwardes, in hope to meete and ioyne battel with their aduerſaries, but ye french power, beeing not farre off from the place, durſt not approche, wherefore, the Regent ſent to Sir Iohn Faſtolfe incontinently, to receyue ye Ca|ſtell, but they within (contrary to promiſe and appointmente) had newly vitailed and manned the place, and ſo forſaking the pledges, and theyr fellowes in armes, refuſed to render the fortreſſe, wherefore, the pledges were brought before their ſighte, and there before the Caſtell openly put to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Lorde Talbot was made go|uernour of Aniou and Maine, and ſir Iohn Fa|ſtolfe was aſſigned to another place,The Lord Talbot, a valiant Cap|taine. which Lord Talbot, being both of noble birth, and of haultie courage, after his comming into Fraunce, ob|teyned ſo manye glorious victories of his eni|mies, that his only name was, and yet is dread|full to the French nation, and much renowmed amongſt all other people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This luſtie and moſt valiant Captaine, en|tred into Mayne, where he ſlew men, deſtroyed Caſtels, brent Townes, and in concluſion, ſud|daynely tooke the Towne of Lauall. The Lord Loghac, and diuers other, withdrew into ye Ca|ſtell, in the whiche, they were ſo ſtreightly beſie|ged, that in the ende, they agreed to pay to the Lord Talbot, an hundred thouſand Crownes, for licence to departe, with all theyr bagge and baggage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then was this Caſtel deliuered, to ye keeping of Gilbert Halfall, which after was ſlaine at the ſiege of Orleanns, in whoſe place, Mathewe Gough was made Captayne there, who beeyng at the iourney of Senlis, by treaſon EEBO page image 1237 of a Miller that kepte a Mille adioyning to the wall, the Frenchmen entred into the towne, and brought it againe into their ſubiection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford hearing that ye towne of Montargis, in the territorie of Orleauns, was but ſlenderly kept, and not throughly fur|niſhed, ſent the Earle of Suffolke, with his bro|ther Sir Iohn Poole, and Sir Henry Biſſet, ha|uing in their company a ſixe thouſande men to aſſault that towne, but when they came thither, and found the Towne, both well manned, and ſtrongly fortified, contrary to their expectation, they ſurceaſſed from giuing the aſſault, and on|ly layd theyr ſiege round about it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike was appoynted to lye with a greate number of men of warre, at Sainte Mathelines de Archempe, to encounter the Frenchmen, if they would attempte to ayde or vittaile thoſe within the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſituation of this towne was ſuche, that by reaſon of waters and mariſhes, the Engliſhe army muſt needes ſeuer it ſelfe into three parts, ſo that the one coulde not eaſely help the other, but eyther by boates or bridges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſiege continued aboue two monethes, ſo that in the meane time, the Frenchmenne had leyſure to prouide for the ſuccour thereof, and ſo it came to paſſe, that the Conneſtable of Frãce Arthur of Britaigne, the Lorde Boyſac one of the Marſhals, Stephen la Hire, Pothon de Saintreiles, the lord Grauille, and diuers other, to the number of three thouſande horſemẽ, were ſente forthe by the Dolphin, the which priuily in the night ſeaſon, came on that ſide, where Sir Iohn de la Poole, and Sir Henrye Biſſet laye, whome they found ſo out of order,A gret ſlaugh|ter by negli|gence of the watche. and without good watche, that the Frenchmenne entred into theyr lodgings, ſlewe manye in theyr beddes, and ſpared none, for theyr reſiſtance was but ſmall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn de la Poole, with his Horſe ſaued hymſelf, and ſir Henry Biſſet eſcaped by a boate, and eight other with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The reſidue fleeing in plumpes, and ſtriuing to paſſe by a bridge of timber, the whiche beeyng peſtered with preaſſe of the multitude, brake, and ſo there were a greate number drowned, in ſo muche, that there were ſlayne by the enimes ſword, and drowned in the water, a fifteene hun|dred men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike hearing of this miſ|fortune, departed from Saint Mathelines with all ſpeede, and commyng before Montargis, of|fered battell to the Frenche Captaynes, whyche aunſwered, that they had manned and vittelled the towne, and intended to doe no more at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen ſeeing it would be no bet|ter, came ſoftly backe againe with all their or|dinance to the Duke of Bedford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſeemed, that Fortune would not permitte the Frenchmen long to enioy in this ſeaſon any good ſucceſſe, without enterlacing ye ſame with ſome diſpleaſure, for at thys very tyme,Sur Nicholas Burdet. Polidor. Sir Nicholas Burdet, appoynted by the Duke of Somerſet to endomage hys enimies in the coaſtes of Britaigne, ſente horſemen into eue|rie parte, working all the diſpleaſure to the people that myghte be deuiſed, the Countrey, through which he paſſed, was waſted, ye townes [figure appears here on page 1237] were brent, the houſes ſpoyled, and greate num|ber of priſoners taken, the ſmall villages were deſtroyed, and the walled Townes raunſom|med, and ſo without hurte or domage, the ſayde Sir Nicholas Burdet returned into Normandye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1238Theſe newes being ſignified to the Conne|ſtable, and other the french Captaines, aſwaged their greate mirth and triumphant ioy, concey|ued for the victorie of Montargis, that loth they were to attempt any further enterpriſes agaynſt the Engliſh nation. But the Duke of Alanſon, whiche as yee haue hearde, was lately deliuered out of captiuitie, reuiued againe the dulled ſpi|rites of the Dolphin, and ſomewhat aduaunced, in hope of good ſpeede, the fainting hartes of hys Captaines, ſo that vppon occaſion offered, they determined to atchieue a notable feate as they tooke it, againſt the Engliſhmen, which was the recouerie of the Citie of Mans out of theyr hands: for ſo it happened, that diuers of ye chiefe rulers in that Citie, and namely, diuers ſpiritual perſons, meaning to reuolt to the Dolphins ſide, aduertiſed him by letters of their whole mindes, whiche letters were conueyed vnto him by cer|taine Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dolphin glad of thoſe newes, appointed the Lordes de la Breth, and Faiet, Marſhals of France, accõpanyed with the Lords of Mount Iehan, of Buel, Doruall, Torſie, Beaumanor, the Hire, and his brother Guilliam, with fyue hundred other valiant Captaines and ſouldiers, to the accompliſhing of this enterpriſe, the whi|che comming thither at the day aſſigned, in the night ſeaſon approched towards the walles, ma|king a little fire on an hill, in ſight of the towne, to ſignifie their comming, whiche beeing percey|ued by the Citizens that nere to the great church were watching for the ſame, a burning creſſet was ſhewed out of the ſteeple, whiche ſuddainely was put out and quenched. What nedeth many words.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Captaines on Horſebacke came to the gate, and the traitors within flewe the porters & watchmen, and let in their friends, the footemen entred firſte, and the men of armes waited at the barriers,Mauns loſt by treaſon of the Citizens. to the intent, that if muche neede requi|red, they might fight in the open fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane ſeaſon, manye Engliſhmenne were ſlayne, and a greate crie and noyſe reyſed through the Town, as in ſuch ſurpriſes is wont and accuſtomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe heereof was not knowen to anye, but only to the conſpirators, for the remnant of the Citizens being no partakers, imagined, that the Engliſhmen had made hauocke in ye towne, and put all to the ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen on the other ſide iudged, that the Citizens hadde begunne ſome new Re|bellion againſt them, or elſe had ſtriuen amongſt themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suffolke, whiche was gouer|nour of the Towne, hauing perfect knowledge by ſuch as eſcaped frõ the walles, howe the mat|ter went, withdrew without any tar [...]ance, vnto the Caſtell, which ſtandeth at the gate of Sainte Vincent, wherof was Conſtable, Tho. Gower eſquier, whither alſo fled ſo many Engliſhmen, that the place was peſtered, and there if they were not the ſooner reſcued, likely to be famiſhed: and ſurely, they were ſore aſſaulted by their eni|mies, ſo that they could not haue endured long, if they hadde not priuily ſente a meſſenger to the Lorde Talbot, whiche then lay at Alan|ſon, certifying hym in what a wofull caſe they were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Talbot hearing theſe newes, nei|ther ſlept, nor banquetted, but in all haſt aſſem|bled togither about ſeauen hundred men, and in the euening departed from Alanſon, and in the morning came to a Caſtell called Guyerch, a two miles frõ Mans, and there ſtayed a while, till he had ſente out Mathew Gough, as an eſ|piall, to vnderſtand how the Frenchmen demea|ned themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mathew Gough ſo well ſpedde hys buſines, that priuily in the night he came into the Caſtel, where hee learned, that the Frenchmen verye negligently vſed themſelues, without takyng heede to theyr watch, as though they had beene out of all daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thys Mathewe hadde knowen all the certaintie, he returned againe, and within a mile of the Citie, met the Lorde Talbot, and ye Lorde Scales, and opened vnto them all things, accor|ding to his credence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes then to make haſt in the mat|ter, bycauſe the daye approched, with all ſpeede poſſible, came to the poſterne gate, and alighting from theyr horſes about ſixe of the clocke in the morning, they iſſued out of the Caſtell, crying Saint George Talbot.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen beeing thus ſuddainely ta|ken, were ſore amaſed, in ſo much, that ſome of them, beyng not out of theyr beddes,Mauns [...]+uered. gote vp in their ſhirtes, and lept ouer ye walles. Other ranne naked out of the gates to ſaue their liues, leauing all theyr apparell, horſes, armour, and riches behynde them, none was hurt, but ſuche as reſi|ſted. To bee ſhorte, there were ſlayne and taken, to the number of foure hundred Gentlemen, the priuate ſoldiers were frankely let goe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, was inquiſition made of the au|thors of the treaſon, and there were accuſed thir|tie Citizens, twentie Prieſtes,Traytors e [...]|cuted. and fifteene Fri|ers, whiche according to their demerites, were put to execution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citie of Mans beeing thus recouered,An. reg. 6. the Lord Talbot returned to Alanſon, & ſhortly after, the Earle of Warwike departed into En|glande, to bee gouernoure of the yong Kyng, in ſteede of Thomas Duke of Exceſter, lately EEBO page image 1239 departed to God,1428 and then was the Lord Tho|mas Montacute Earle of Saliſburie, ſente into Fraunce, to ſupplye the roomth of the ſayd Earle of Warwike, who landed at Calaice with fiue thouſand mẽ, and ſo came to the D. of Bedford, as thẽ lying in Paris, where they fel in counſell togither, concerning the affaires of France, and namely, the Earle of Saliſburie began maruel|louſly to phanteſie the gayning of the Citie and Countrey of Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle was the man at that time, by whoſe witte, ſtrength, and policie, the Engliſhe name was much feareful and terrible to ye french nation, which of himſelfe, mighte both appoynt, commaund, and do all things in manner at hys pleaſure,Mo [...]ne Erle of Salisburie a politike and valiant man. in whoſe power (as it appeared after his death) a greate part of the conqueſt conſiſted: for ſurely, he was a man both paynefull, diligente, & readie to withſtande all daungerous chaunces that were at hande, prompte in counſell, and of courage inuincible, ſo that in no one man, men put more truſt, nor any ſingular perſon wanne the hearts ſo much of all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon, after this great enterpriſe hadde long beene debated in the priuie counſell, the Erle of Saliſburies deuice therein was of them all graunted and allowed, ſo that he beeyng re|pleniſhed with good hope of victorie, and furni|ſhed with artillerie and munitions apperteining to ſo great a ſiege, accompanyed with the Earle of Suffolke, and the Lorde Talbot, and with a valiaunte armye, to the number of tenne thou|ſande menne, departed from Paris, and paſſed through the countrey of Beauſſe. There he tooke by aſſault, the Towne of Genuille, and within fiue dayes after, had the Caſtell deliuered vnto hym, by them that were fledde into it for theyr ſafegarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo tooke the towne of Baugencie, ſuffe|ring euery man which woulde become ſubiect to the Kyng of England, to enioy theyr lands and goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Townes of Meun vppon Loyre, and Iargeaulx, hearing of theſe doings, preſented to them the keyes of theyr Townes vppon lyke a|greement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anno. reg. 7. Orleans beſie|ged. Baſt [...]rd of Or| [...].After this, in the moneth of September, hee came before the Citie of Orleans, and planted hys ſiege on the one ſyde of the ryuer of Loyre, but before hys comming, the Baſterd of Orle|ans, the Byſhop of the Citie, and a greate num|ber of Scottes, hearing of the Earles intente, made dyuers fortifications about the Towne, and deſtroyed the ſuburbes, in the whyche, were twelue pariſhe Churches, and foure orders of Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They cutte alſo downe all the vynes, trees, and buſhes, within fyue leagues of the Citie, ſo that the Engliſhmen ſhoulde haue neyther com|fort, refuge, nor ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the ſiege hadde continued three weekes full, the baſterd of Orleans iſſued out of the gate of the bridge, and fought with the Engliſhmen, but they receyued hym with ſo fierce and terrible ſtrokes, that he was with all his company com|pelled to retire and flee backe into the Citie, but the Engliſhmen followed ſo faſt, in killing and taking of theyr enimies, that they entred with them: the Bulwarke of the bridge, whiche with a great tower ſtanding at the ende of the ſame, was taken incontinentlye by the Engliſhe|menne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this conflict, many Frenchmen were ta|ken, but mor were ſlayne, and the keeping of the Tower and Bulwarke was cõmitted to Willi|am Glaſdale Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By the taking of this bridge, the paſſage was ſtopped, that neyther men nor vittaile, could goe or come by that way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Earle cauſed certaine Bul|warkes to be made rounde about the towne, ca|ſting trenches betweene the one and the other, laying ordynance in euery place where he ſawe that any batterie might be deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they within ſaw that they were enui|roned with fortreſſes and ordinance, they layde gunne againſte gunne, and fortified towers a|gainſt Bulwarkes, and within, caſt newe ram|piers, and fortified themſelues as ſtrongly as mighte bee deuiſed, againſt the violence of their enimies bat [...]ie and aſſaultes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Baſterd of Orleans, and the Hire, were appoynted to ſee the walles and watches kepte, and the Byſhop ſaw that the inhabitants with|in the Citie were put in good order, and that vit|taile were not wantonly conſumed, or vaynely ſpent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Tower that was taken at the bridge ende (as before you haue hearde) there was an high chamber, hauing a grate full of barres of yron, by the which, a man myghte looke all the length of the bridge into the Citie, at whiche grate, many of the chiefe Captaynes ſtoode ma|ny times, viewing the Citie, and deuiſing in what place it was beſt to giue the aſſault. They within the Citie well perceyued thys tooting hole, & layde a peece of ordinãce directly againſt the windowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſo chanced, that the .59. day after the ſiege was layd, the Erle of Saliſburie, Sir Thomas Gargrane, and William Glaſdale, with diuers other, went into the ſaid tower, & ſo into the high chamber, & looked out at the grate, and within a ſhort ſpace, the ſonne of the maſter gunner, per|ceiuing mẽ looking out at the window, tooke his match, as his father had taught him, who was EEBO page image 1240 gone downe to dinner, and fired the gunne, the ſhot whereof brake, and ſheeuered the iron barres of the grate,The Earle of Salisbury ſlain ſo that one of the ſame barres ſtrake the Earle ſo violently on the head, that it ſtroke awaye one of hys eyes, and the ſyde of hys cheeke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Gargrane was likewiſe ſtri|ken, and dyed within two dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle was conueyghed to Meun, on Loire, where after eight dayes, he likewiſe depar|ted this worlde, whoſe body was conueyed into Englande with all funerall pomp, and buried at Biſſam by his progenitors, leauing behind him an only daughter named Alice, married to Ri|charde Neuill, ſonne to Raufe Earle of Weſt|merlande, of whome, more ſhall bee ſayd heere|after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The domage that the Realme of Englande receyued by the loſſe of thys noble man, mani|feſtly appeared, in that immediately after hys death, the proſperous good lucke whiche had fol|lowed the Engliſh nation, began to decline, and the glory of their victories gotten in the parties beyond the Sea, fell in decay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Though al men were ſorowful for his death, yet the Duke of Bedford was moſt ſtriken with heauineſſe, as he that had loſt his only right hãd, and chiefe ayde in time of neceſſitie. But ſith that dead men cannot helpe the chances of men that be liuing, he like a prudent gouernour, ap|pointed the Earle of Suffolke to be his Lieute|nante and Captaine of the ſiege, and ioyned with him the Lord Scales, the Lord Talbot, ſir Iohn Faſto [...], & diuers other right valiant Cap|taines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe perſons cauſed [...]aſtilles to bee made rounde about the Citie, and left nothing vn|attempted, whiche mighte aduaunce their pur|poſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1429In the Lent ſeaſon, vittaile and artillerie be|gan to waxe ſeant in the Engliſh camp, where|fore the Earle of Suffolke appoynted Sir Iohn Faſtolfe, ſir Thomas Rampſton, and ſir Phil|lip Hall, with their retinues, to ride to Paris, to the Lord Regent, to enforme him of their lacke, who incontinently vpon that information, pro|uided victuall, artillerie and munitions neceſſi|tie, and loded there with many chariots, carte [...], & horſſes: and for the ſure conueying of the ſame, hee appointed Sir Simon Morhier, prouoſt of Paris, with the guard of the Citie, and diuers of his owne houſhold ſeruants to accompany Sir Iohn Faſtolfe and his complices, to the armie lying at the ſiege of Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 They were in all,Enguer [...]t. to the number of fifteene hundred men, of the which, there were not paſt a fiue or ſixe hundred Engliſhmen, the whiche de|parting in good order of battell out of Paris, came to Genuille in Beauſſe, and in a morning carely, in a great froſt, they departed from thẽce towarde the ſiege, and when they came to a Towne called Rowray, in the lãds of Beauſſe, they perceyued their enimies comming towards them, beeing to the number of nine or tenne thouſand of Frenchmen, and Scottes, of whom were Captaines Charles of Cleremont, ſonne to the Duke of Bourbon, then being priſoner in England, Sir William Steward Conneſtable of Scotland, a little before deliuered out of capti|uitie, the Earle of Perdriacke, the Lorde Iohn Vandoſme, ye Vidame of Chartres, the Lorde of Toures, the Lord of Lohar, the Lord of Eglere, the Lorde of Beaniew, the baſterd Tremoile, and manye other valiant Captaines: wherefore ſir Iohn Faſtolfe ſet all hys companye in good order of battell, and pitched ſtakes before e|uery archer, to breake the force of the horſemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At their backes they ſette all the wagons and carriages, and within them they tyed all their horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this manner ſtoode they ſtill, abiding the aſſault of their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frnchmen, by reaſon of their greate nũ|ber, thinking themſelues ſure of the victory, egre|ly ſette on the Engliſhmen, whiche with greate force, them receiued, and manfully defended thẽ|ſelues as it ſtoode them vpon, conſidering the in|equalitie of their number. At length, after long and cruell fyghte,A [...]otable vic|tory of the en+gliſhmen. the Engliſhmenne droue backe, and vanquiſhed the proude Frenche|menne, [figure appears here on page 1240] and compelled them to flee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this conflict were ſlaine the Lorde Wil|liam Steward Conneſtable of Scotland, & his brother the L. Dorualle, the L. Chateaubriã, ſir EEBO page image 1241 Iohn Baſgot, and other Frenchmen and Scots, to the number of .xxv. hundred, and aboue .xj.C. taken priſoners, although the French wryters af|firme the number leſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this fortunate victorie, ſir Iohn Faſtolfe and his companie, hauing loſt no one man of any reputation, wyth all theyr caryages, vytaile, and pryſoners, marched forth and came to the Eng|liſh campe before Orleans, where they were ioy|fully receyued, and highly commended for theyr valiauncie and worthie prowes ſhewed in the battaile,The battel of the herrings. the which bycauſe moſt part of the cary|age was Herring, and Lenton ſtuffe, the French men call it the battaile of Herrings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suffolke being thus vytayled, continued the ſiege, and euery day almoſt ſkirmi|ſhed with the Frenchmen within, who (at length being in diſpayre of all ſuccours) offred to treate, and in concluſion, to ſaue themſelues, and the Citie from captiuitie of theyr enimyes, they deui|ſed to ſubmit the Citie, themſelues, and all theirs vnder the obeyſance of Philip duke of Burgoign, bycauſe he was extract out of the ſtock and bloud royall of the auncient kings of Fraunce, thinking by this means (as they did in deed) to break or di|miniſh the great amitie betwene the Engliſhmen and him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This offer was ſignifyed by them vnto the Duke of Burgoigne, who with thankes certified them againe, that he would gladly receyue them, if the Lord Regent woulde therewith be conten|ted. Herevpon he diſpatched Meſſengers to the Duke of Bedforde, who though ſome counſelled that it ſhould be verie good and neceſſarie for him to agree to that maner of yeelding, yet hee and o|ther thought it neither cõuenient nor honourable, that a Citie ſo long beſieged by the king of Eng|land his power, ſhuld be deliuered vnto any other foreyne prince or potentate, than to him, or to hys Regent, and that bycauſe the example mighte prouoke other townes hereafter to ſeeke the lyke agreement.

Herevpon the Regent anſwered the Burgo|nian Ambaſſadors, that ſith the king of England had beene at all the charges aboute the beſieging and winning of the Citie, it was not conſonant to reaſon that the Duke ſhoulde enioy the fruites of an other mans labour.

Hereof folowed a double miſchief to the Eng|liſh proceedings in the realme of France, for both the Duke of Burgoigne conceyued an inwarde grudge agaynſt the Engliſhmen, for that hee ſu|ſpected them to enuy his glory and aduancement, and againe the Engliſhmen left the ſiege of Or|leans, which by this treatie they might haue re|couered out of theyr enimies hands, and put their friendes in poſſeſſion of it. But mortall men can not foreſee all things, and therefore are guided by fortune which ruleth the deſtinie of man, and turneth hir wheele as ſhee lyſteth.

While this treatie was in hand, the Dolphin ſtudied dayly how to prouide remedie by the de|liuerie of his friendes in Orleans out of preſent danger. And euẽ at the ſame time, that mõſtrous womã named Ioan la Pucell de Dieu,Ione la Pucell de Dieu. was pre|ſented vnto him at Chinon, where as then hee ſo|iourned, of whiche woman yee maye finde more written in the French hiſtorie, touching hir birth, eſtate, and qualitie. But briefly to ſpeake of hir doings, ſo much credite was giuen to hir, that ſhe was honoured as a Saint, and ſo ſhe handled the matter, that ſhe was thought to be ſent from god to the ayde of the Dolphyn, otherwiſe called the French king. Charles the ſeuenth of that name, as an Inſtrument to deliuer Fraunce out of the Engliſhmens handes, and to eſtabliſh him in the kingdome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon ſhe being armed at all poyntes lyke a iolye Captaine, roade from Poictiers to Bloys, and there founde men of warre, vytaile and mu|nitions readie to be conueyed to Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here was it known that the Engliſh men kept not ſo diligent watch as they had beene accuſto|med to doe, and therefore this Mayde with other Frenche Captaynes comming forwarde in the deade tyme of the nyghte, and in a greate rayne & thunder, they entred into the Citie with all their vytaile artillerie and other neceſſarie prhu [...]ſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The next day the Engliſh men boldly aſſaul|ted the Towne, but the Frenchmen defended the walles ſo, as no greate feat worthie of memorie chanced that day betwixt thẽ, though the French men were amaſed at the valiaunt attempt of the Engliſh men, wherevpon the Baſtarde of Orle|ans gaue knowledge to the Duke of Alanſon, in what daunger the towne ſtoode without his pre|ſent helpe, who comming within two leagues of the Citie, gaue knowledge to them within, that they ſhoulde bee readie the nexte daye to receyue him. Which accordingly was accompliſhed: for the Engliſhmen willingly ſuffered him and hys armie alſo to enter, ſuppoſing that it ſhould be for their aduauntage to haue ſo great a multitude to enter the Citie, whereby theyr vytayles (whereof they within had great ſcarcitie) might the ſooner be conſumed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the next day in the morning, the French|men altogither iſſued out of the towne, and wan by aſſaulte the Baſtile of Saint L [...]n, and ſet it on fire. And after they likewiſe aſſaulted the Tower at the bridge foote, which was manfully defended, but the Frẽchmen being more in num|ber, at length tooke it ere the Lorde Talbot could come to the ſuccours, in the which Wil Gladdeſ|dale the captain was ſlaine, with the Lord Moo [...]|lins, and the Lord Poynings alſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1242The Frenche men puffed vp with thys good lucke, fetched a compaſſe about, & in good order of battaile marched toward the Baſtile, which was in the keeping of the Lord Talbot, the which vp|on the enimies approche, lyke a Captaine with|out all feare or dread of that great multitude, iſ|ſued forth agaynſt them, and gaue them ſo ſharpe an encounter, that they not able to withſtand his puyſſaunce, fled (like ſheepe before the Woolfe) a|gaine into the Citie, with great loſſe of men and ſmall artillerie. Of Engliſhmen were loſt in the two Baſtiles, to the number of ſixe hundred per|ſons, or thereabout, though the Frenche wryters multiplie this number of hundred, to thouſandes as theyr manner is in theyr gloryous Hyſto|ryes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suffolke, the Lorde Talbot, the Lorde Scales and other Captaynes aſſem|bled togyther in Counſaile, and after cauſes ſhewed to and fro, it was amongeſt them deter|mined to leaue theyr fortreſſes and Baſtiles, and to aſſemble in the plaine field, and there to abyde all the day, to ſee if the Frenchmen woulde iſſue forth to fight with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This concluſion taken was accordingly exe|cuted: but when the Frenchmen durſt not once come forth to ſhew their heades, the Engliſhmen ſet fire in theyr lodgings, [...]ſiege of [...]s bro| [...] and departed in good or|der of battell from Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day, which was the .viij. day of May the Erle of Suffolk rode to Iargeaux with foure hundred Engliſhmen, and the Lord Talbot with an other companie returned to Meun. And after he had fortifyed that towne, he went to the towne of Lauall, and wan it, togither with the Caſtell, ſore puniſhing the towneſmen for theyr cancred obſtinacie agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus when the Engliſhmen had ſeuered themſelues into garniſons, the Duke of Alanſon, the baſtard of Orleans, Ioan la Pucelle, the lord Gawcourt, and diuerſe other Captaines of the Frenchmen, came the .xij. day of Iune, before the towne of Iargeaux, where the Earle of Suf|folke and his two brethren ſoiourned, and gaue to the towne ſo fierce an aſſault on three partes that Poyton de Sentrailes perceyuing an other part voyde of defendants, ſealed the walles on that ſide, and wythout difficultie tooke the towne, and ſlue ſir Alexander Poole, brother to the Erle, and many other to the number of two hundred, but the Frenchmen gayned not much thereby, for they loſt three .C. good men and more. Of the Engliſh men .xl. were taken, with the Earle and his other brother named Iohn.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen as they returned to Orle|ans, fell at variance for their priſoners, and ſlue them all, ſauing the Earle and his brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the ſame Frenche armie came to Mehun, where they tooke the Tower at the bridge foote, and put therein a garniſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence they remoued to Baugency, and conſtrayned them that were within the towne to yeelde, vpon condition they might depart wyth bagge and baggage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame place there came to the duke of A|lanſon, the new Coneſtable Arthure of Brytain, and with him was the Lord Dalbret, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo after this the Earle of Vandoſme came to them, ſo that by the dayly repayre of ſuch as aſ|ſembled togither to ſtrengthen the Frenche p [...]t, they were in all to the number betweene .xx. and xxiij. thouſand men, Nichol Giles. Fiue thouſand hath Hall. the whiche beeing once ioy|ned in one armie, ſhortly after fought with the Lord Talbot (who had with him not paſt ſix .M. men) nere to a village in Beauſe called Pa [...]ay, at which battail the charge was giuen by the Frich ſo vpon a ſodaine, that the Engliſhmen had not leyſure to put themſelues in aray, after they had pight vp their ſtakes before their Archers, ſo that there was no remedie but to fight at aduenture.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This battaile continued by the ſpace of three long houres: for the Engliſh men though they were ouerpreſſed with multitude of their enimies, yet they neuer fled backe one foote, tyl theyr Cap|tayne the Lorde Talbot was ſore wounded at the backe, and ſo taken. Then theyr heartes be|gan to faint, and they fledde,Creat loſte on the engliſh f [...] The Lords Talbot. Scales and Hurger|ford takes. in which flight were ſlaine aboue twelue hundred, and fortie taken, of whome the Lorde Talbot, the Lorde Scales, the Lord Hungerforde, and ſir Thomas Ramp|ſton were chiefe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe archers after they had ſhot all theyr arrowes, hauing onely their ſwordes, defended themſelues, and with helpe of ſome of their horſe|men came ſafe to Mehun.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ouerthrew, and ſpecially the taking of the Lorde Talbot, did not ſo muche reioyce the Frenchmen, but it did as much abeſh the Eng|liſhmen, ſo that immediatly thervpon the townes of Ienuile, Mehun, Fort, and diuers other, retur|ned from the Engliſh part, and became French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From this battail departed without any ſtroke ſtriken ſir Iohn Faſtolfe, the ſame yeare for hys valiantneſſe elected into the order of the Garter, for which cauſe the Duke of Bedforde tooke from him the Image of Saint George, and his Gar|ter, though afterward by meane of friendes, & ap|paraunt cauſes of good excuſe, the ſame were to him againe deliuered agaynſt the mynde of the Lorde Talbot.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Charles the Dolphin yt called himſelfe French K. perceiuing fortune to ſmile thus vpõ him, aſſẽ|bled a great power, & determined to conquere the Citie of Reimes, that hee might be there ſacred, crowned, & annoynted, according to the cuſtome of his progenitors, that all men might iudge that EEBO page image 1243 he was by al lawes and decrees a luſt and a law|full king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his way thitherwardes he beſieged the ci|tie of Auxerre, the Citizens whereof compounded with him to yeelde, if they were not reſkued with|in certaine dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence he came before Troys, and af|ter .xij. dayes ſiege had that Citie deliuered vnto him, by compoſition, that the Captaine ſir Philip Hall, with his people, and moueables myght de|part in ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that Troyes was yeelded, the commu|naltie of Chaalons rebelled agaynſt Sir Iohn Awbemonde theyr Captaine, and conſtreyned him to deliuer the towne vpon lyke compoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In ſemblable maner did they of Reimes, deſi|ring him to giue ſafeconduct to all the Engliſhe men ſafely to depart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Reimes was thus become French, the foreſayde Charles the Dolphin in the preſence of the Dukes of Lorrainne and Barre, and of all the noble men of his faction, was ſacred there King of Fraunce by the name of Charles the ſixt,The French K. [...]ed. with all rytes and ceremonies thereto belonging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They of Auxerre, when the terme of their ap|pointment was expired, ſubmytted themſelues to him, and ſo likewiſe did all the Citie and townes adioyning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford aduertiſed of all theſe doings, aſſembled his power about him, and ha|uing togither ten thouſand good Engliſhmen (be|ſide Normans) departed oute of Paris in War|like faſhion, and paſſing through Brie to Mon|ſtreau fault Yõne, ſent by his Herault Bedford, letters to the Frenche King, ſignifying to hym, that where hee had contrarie to the finall conclu|ſion accorded betweene his noble brother King Henrie the fifth, and king Charles the ſixte, father to him the vſurper, by allurement of a diueliſhe witche, taken vpon him the name, tytle and dig|nitie of the king of Fraunce, and further had by murther, ſtealing, craft, and deceytfull meanes, violently gotten, and wrongfully kept diuerſe ci|ties and townes belonging to the king of Eng|lande his nephewe, for proufe whereof hee was come downe from Paris with his armie, into the Countrey of Brie, by dynt of ſworde, and ſtroke of battaile to proue his wryting and cauſe true, willing his enimie to chooſe the place, and in the ſame he would giue him battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The new French king being come frõ Ryems to Dampmartyne, ſtudying howe to compaſſe them of Paris, was halfe abaſhed at this meſſage, But yet to ſet a good countenance on the matter, hee anſwered the Herault, that hee woulde ſooner ſeeke his maiſter, than his maiſter ſhould need to purſue him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde hearing this anſwere marched towarde the king, and pitched his fielde in a ſtrong place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king though at the firſt he ment to haue abydden battaile, yet when he vnderſt [...]d that the Duke was equall to him in number of people, he chaunged his purpoſe, and turned with his armie a little out of the way. The Duke of Bedford perceyuing his faynt courage, followed him by hilles and dales, till hee came to a towne not farre from Senlis, where he found the French king and his armie lodged, wherefore hee ordred his battailes like an expert chieftaine in martiall ſcience, ſetting the Archers before, and himſelfe with the Noble men in the maine battaile, and put the Normans on both ſides for wings. The Frenche king alſo ordred his battailes with the aduiſe of his captaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus theſe two armies lay two dayes and two nightes eyther in ſight of other, without any great doing, except a few ſkirmiſhes, wherein the Dukes light horſemen did verie valiauntly. At length in the deade of the nighte (as priuily as myght he) the French king brake vp his campe, and fled to Bray. The Duke of Bedford had much ado to ſtay his people in the morning from purſuyte of the Frenche armie: but for that hee miſtruſted the Pariſians, hee woulde not depart farre from that Citie, and ſo returned thyther a|gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon, Pope Martine the fifth of that name, meaning to ſubdue the Bohemers that diſſented from the Church of Rome in matters of Religion, appoynted Henrie Beaufort Biſhop of Wincheſter and Cardinall of Saint Euſibie, to be his Legate in an armie that ſhoulde inuade the Kingdome of Beame, and to bring a power of men with him out of Englande.Boheme. And bycauſe the warre touched religion, he licenced the Cardinal to take the tenth part of euerie ſpirituall dignity, benefice, and promotion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This matter was opened in the Parliament houſe, and aſſented to: wherevpon the Biſhoppe gathered the money, and aſſembled foure thou|ſand men and aboue, not without greate grudge of the people, which dayly were with tallages and aydes weryed and ſore burdened.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As this Biſhop was come to Douer readie to paſſe the ſeats ouer into Flaunders, the Duke of Glouceſter hauing receyued letters from the Duke of Bedford, conteyning an earneſt requeſt to relieue him with ſome ſpeedie ayde of men of warre, was conſtreyned to write vnto the Bi|ſhop of Wincheſter, willing him in time of ſuche neede, when all ſtoode vpon loſſe or gaine, to paſſe with all his armie toward the Duke of Bedford, to aſſyſt him agaynſt his aduerſaries, which thing done, and to his honour atchiued, he might per|fourme his iourney agaynſte the vngracious EEBO page image 1244 Bohemers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall (though not well contented with this countermaunde) yet leaſt he ſhould run into the note of Infamie, if he refuſed to ayde the Regent of Fraunce in ſo great a cauſe, paſſed o|uer with his power, brought the ſame vnto hys couſin to the Citie of Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame ſeaſon, the French king in hope to bee receyued into the townes of Com|peigne and Beauvois (by reaſon of the fauor and good will which the Inhabitantes bare towardes him) was come with an armie towardes Com|piegne, whereof the Duke of Bedforde being ad|uertiſed, and hauing nowe his hoſte augmented with the newe ſupply, which the Cardinall had of late brought vnto him, marched forward with great ſpeede towarde the place where hee vnder|ſtoode the French king was lodged. And cõming [...] Senlis, he perceiued how his enimies were en|camped vpon the Mount Pilioll, betweene Sen|lis and Compiegne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here might eyther armie beholde the other: wherevpon for the aduoyding of daungers that myght enſue, the campes were trenched, and the battayles pitched, and the fields ordred as though they ſhould haue tryed the matter by battaile, but nothing was done except with ſkirmiſhes, in the which the Normans ſore vexed the Frenchmen, and therfore receyued great commendations and prayſes of the Lorde Regent, who vndoubtedly determined to haue giuen battaile to his enimies, if they woulde haue abydden it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after the armies had thus lyen eyther in ſight of other, for the ſpace of two dayes togither, the Frenche King determining not to aduen|ture in an open battaile the whole chaunce of the game, leaſt he might thereby receyue a perpetuall checkmate, in the night ſeaſõ remoued his campe, and fled to Creſpy, though his number was dou|ble to the Engliſh armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford ſeeing that the French king was thus Cowardly reculed with all hys power and armie returned again to Paris,An. reg. [...] euer ſuſpecting the deceytfull fayth of the Pariſians.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppe of Wyncheſter, after that the Frenche king was retreated backe, went into Beame, and there did ſomewhat,Boheme. though ſhortly after without anye great prayſe or gaine hee re|turned into Englande, more glad of his com|ming backe than of hys aduauncing forwarde. Anon after the Pope vnlegated him, and ſette an other in hys place, where with he was nothing contented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the ſixth day of Nouember, being the day of Saint Leonarde, King Henrie in the eyght yeare of his raigne, was at Weſtminſter with all pompe and honour crowned king of this realme of England.

[figure appears here on page 1244]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare the Frenche King was re|ceyued into the towne of Compiegne, and ſhort|ly after were the townes of Senlis, and Beau|voys rendred to him. And the Lorde Longue|ual tooke by ſtealth the Caſtell of Aumarle, and ſlue all the Engliſhmen within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.Alſo about the ſame tyme, the Frenchmen re|couered Caſtell Galiarde forth of the Engliſhe mens handes, where the Lorde Barbaſon was found in a dungeon, encloſed within a great grate of Iron like to a little Chamber, and forthwyth they brake open the grate, but Barbaſon woulde not come forth, bycauſe he had gyuen his fayth and promiſe to one Kingſton that was captaine of that Fortreſſe for the king of Englande, to bee true priſoner, vntil the Frenchmen had ſent to the ſame Kingſtone (that was departed vpon ſuche couenants as they were agreed vpon at the dely|uerie of that fortreſſe) willing him to come backe againe vpon ſafeconduct, which at theyr earneſt EEBO page image 1245 requeſt he did, and withall diſcharged the Lorde Barbaſon of his othe, and ſo then he came foorth and remayned at his libertie, to the greate reioy|ſing of the Frenchmen, which iudged that he had bene rather deade than aliue all that time of his impriſonment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time alſo the French K. ſought by all meanes poſſible to breake the amitie be|twixt the realme of Englande, and the houſe of Burgoigne, whereof the Duke of Bedforde ha|uing intelligence, thought it ſtoode him vpon the more earneſtly to looke to his charge, and namely as it were for an ancreholde, hee determined to to prouide that hee might defende and ſafely kepe the duchie of Normandie, and therefore appoyn|ting the Biſhop of Terrowen, and Ely, named Lewes of Lutzenburgh, Chancellor for King Henrie, of the realme of Fraunce, to remayne at Paris vpon the defence of that Citie, with a con|uenient number of Engliſhmen, he departed into Normandie, and comming to Roan, called a Parliament there of the three eſtates of the Du|chie,A parliament [...] Roan called by the Duke [...] [...]ord. in the which he declared many things vnto them, touching the happy life, and great freedome which they might be aſſured to enioy, ſo long as they continued vnder the Engliſh obeyſance, and therefore he exhorted them to abyde conſtant in theyr allegiaunce, fayth and promyſe made and ſworne to his noble brother King Henrie the fifth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the Duke of Bedforde was buſie to retaine the Normans in theyr due obedience, the French king departed from Senlis, and cõming to the towne of Saint Denys, found it in maner deſolate, ſo that he entred there without reſiſtance, and lodged his armie at Mount Martyr, and Abberuilliers neare vnto the Citie of Paris. And from thence ſent Iohn Duke of Alanſon, and his forcereſſe Ioan la Pucelle, with three thouſande light horſemen to aſſault the Citie, and followed himſelfe, in hope to get it, eyther by force or trea|tie, But the Engliſh Captaynes euery one kee|ping his warde and place aſſigned, ſo manfullye defended themſelues, their walles and towers, with the aſſyſtance of the Pariſians, that they re|pulſed the Frenchmen, and threwe downe Ioan theyr great Goddeſſe into the bottom of the town ditche, where ſhe lay behinde the backe of an Aſſe ſore hurt, till the tyme that ſhee (all filthie wyth myre and durt) was drawne out by Guyſcharde of Thienbrone, ſeruant to the Duke of Alanſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king perceyuing that he coulde not preuaile in this enterpriſe, left the dead bodies behinde him, and taking with him the wounded Captaine, returned into Berrie. But in the meane way, the inhabitants of Laignie ſubmyt|ted themſelues vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford being in Normandie, hearing of this ſodain attempt, with all haſt poſ|ſible came to Paris, where he gaue many greate thankes, with highe commendations vnto the Captaynes, ſouldiers and Citizens for theyr aſ|ſured fidelitie, great hardineſſe, and manly doing, which his gentle words ſo encouraged the hearts of the Pariſians, that they ſware promiſed and concluded, to bee friendes for euer to the king of Englande, and his friends, and enimies alwayes to his foes and aduerſaries, making proclama|tion by this ſtyle, friendes to king Henrie, friends to the Pariſians, enimies to England, enimies to Paris. Marie whether this was vttered from the bottome of theyr hearts, it is heard to ſo ſay, but the ſequele of their acts would ſeeme to proue the contrarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after theſe doings, came to Paris with a great companie, Philip Duke of Bur|goigne, and then vpon long conſultation had for the recouerie of theyr loſſes, it was agreed that the Duke of Bedford ſhoulde rayſe an armie, and that the Duke of Burgoigne ſhoulde be his De|putie, and tarie at Paris for the defence of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde then withoute anye great reſiſtance recouered againe the towne of Saint Denys with dyuerſe other fortreſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And after this hee ſent the Baſtarde of Cla|reuce to laye ſiege to the Caſtell of Torſie, the which (notwythſtanding the great ſtrength ther|of) after ſix monethes ſiege, was rendred vp into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the ſiege of this Caſtell ſir Thomas Kiriell knight, with foure. C. Engliſhmen de|parted from Gourney in Normandie, and rode by Beauvoys, ſpoyling and robbing the Coun|trey to the Suburbes of Cleremount, whereof the Earle of that towne hauing aduertiſement, aſſembled all the men of warre of the garniſons adioyning, and wyth the ſame ſet forwarde to fight wyth the Engliſhmen whom he found in a ſtrayte place neare to Beauvoys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Cleremonte perceyuing that hee coulde not hurte them wyth hys men of Ar|mes by reaſon of the ſtrength, came downe on foote wyth all hys companye, and fiercely ſette on the Engliſhmenne: but by the terrible ſhotte of the Engliſhe Archers, the Frenchemenne in the ende were conſtrayned to flee, and the Eng|liſh menne perceyuing the matter, ſtreyght leapt on Horſebacke and followed the chaſe. In the whiche were taken two hundred Priſoners, and thrice as many ſlaine. The Earle eſcaped by the ſwiftneſſe of his horſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame ſeaſon the Earle of Suffolke be|ſieging the Towne of Aumarie (whereof was Captayne the Lorde of Rambures) after .xxiiij. greate aſſaultes gyuen to that Fortreſſe, had the EEBO page image 1246 towne and Caſtell ſimplye to hym rendred. Thus by lyttle and lyttle the Engliſhe menne recouered many Townes which before they had loſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But yet aboute the ſame tyme, the Frenche mẽ ſtale the towne of Laual, by treaſon wrought by a Myller, which keeping a Myll that ioyned to the Wall, ſuffred the Frenche to paſſe through his Myll into the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after alſo ſir Steuẽ de Vignoilles ſur|named la Hyre, tooke by ſcaling, the towne at Lo|uiers in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Laygny beſie|ged by the en|gliſhmen.The Engliſhe men in the colde Moneth of December beſieged the towne of Laigny in the whiche was the Puſ [...]lle, and diuerſe other good Captaynes. The weather was ſo cold, and the raine ſo great and continuall, that the Engliſhe menne by that vntemperauncie of the ayre, and not by the enimyes, were conſtreyned to rayſe theyr ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1430After this the Duke of Burgoigne accompa|nied with the Earles of Arundell, and Suffolke, and the Lorde Iohn of Lutzenburgh,Compeigne beſieged. beſieged the towne of Compiegne with a great puyſſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This towne was well walled, manned, and vitayled, ſo that the beſiegers were conſtrayned to caſte trenches, and make mynes, for otherwiſe they ſawe not howe to compaſſe their purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time it happened in the night of the Aſcention of our Lord, that Poyton de Sain|treyles, Ioan la Puſelle, and fiue or ſixe hundred men of armes iſſued oute by the bridge towarde Mondedier, intending to ſet fire in the tentes and lodgings of the Lorde Bawdo de Noyelle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame verie tyme, ſir Iohn de Luxen|burgh, with eight other Gentlemen, chaunced to be nere vnto the lodgings of the ſayd lord Baw|do, where they eſpyed the Frenchmen which be|ganne to cut downe Tents, ouerthrow Pauili|ons, and kill men in theyr beddes, wherevppon they with all ſpeede aſſembled a great number of men, as well Engliſh as Burgonions, and cou|ragiouſly ſet on the Frenchmen, and in the ende beate them backe into the towne, ſo that they fled ſo faſte that one letted another, as they woulde haue entred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saint Albons.In the chaſe and purſute was the Puſelle ta|ken with diuerſe other, beſydes thoſe that were ſlaine, which were no ſmall number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe were hurte alſo on both partes. A|mong the Engliſhmen, ſir Iohn Montgomerie, had hys arme broken, and Sir Iohn Stewarde was ſhotte into the thigh with a quarell.

Ioan the Puſel taken.The ſame Puſelle was afterwardes ſent vnto Roan, where being preſented vnto the Duke of Bedforde, ſhe was long tyme kept in pryſon, and at length by due proceſſe of the lawes condemned for a Sorcereſſe. But at the firſt abiuring hir er|rours and great wickedneſſe, it was thought [...] ſhoulde haue eſcaped death. But when it [...] after proued agaynſte hir,Eug [...]. that ſhee fell into [...] relaps, proteſting the ſame vppon a wy [...]full [...] obſtinate minde, ſhee was committed to the [...]+lar power,The [...]. and by force thereof finally burns to Aſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the taking of the ſayd Ioan la [...], the ſiege ſtill continued before Compiegne, [...] the Duke of Bedforde ſent to the Duke of Bur|goigne lying at the ſiege, the Earle of Hunting|don, and ſir Iohn Robeſert, with a thouſand ar|chers which dayly ſkirmiſhed wt thẽ within, [...] made ſuche Baſtiles and Fortreſſes, that the Towne had beene rendred into theyr handes, [...] that the Duke of Burgoigne departed from the ſiege to goe into Brabante, to receyue the poſ|ſeſſion of that Duchie, by the death of his couſin Philip the Duke of that Countrey, as then de|parted this worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn de Lutzenburg was lefte by the duke of Burgoigne as generall of the ſiege before Compiegne,An. reg. 9. the which he rayſed within a ſhorte ſpace after, contrarie to the myndes of the Eng|liſhe menne, whiche were verie deſirous to haue lyen there tyll the Towne hadde beene render [...], whiche if the ſiege had beene continued but eight dayes longer, muſte needes haue come to paſſe, by reaſon that peſtilence and famine hadde al|moſte conſumed all the Souldiers wythin the Towne, ſo that it remayned in maner withoute defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the breaking vppe of this ſiege,1431 Iohn Duke of Norffolke tooke agayne the townes of Dampmartine, and the Chaſſe Mougay wyth diuerſe other townes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Earle of Stafforde tooke the towne of Bryn Countie Robert, and from thence ſor|raged all the Countrey to Sens, and after tooke Queſnoy in Brie, Grand Puys, and Ra [...]|pellon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During which tyme, the French men on the other ſide, tooke Louiers, and Villeneuf.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then alſo did the Towne of Melun rebell, and had ſuche ayde of other townes adioyning, that the Engliſh Souldiers were faine to leaue Melun, Morret, and Corbell. Thus did things wauer in doubtfull ballance, betwixt the two na|tions Engliſh and French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But bycauſe the Engliſhe ſore myſtruſted further daunger, it was concluded, that King Henrie in his royall perſon wyth a newe armie, ſhoulde come into Fraunce, partly to viſite and comfort his owne ſubiectes there, and partly ey|ther by feare or fauour (bycauſe a childe of hys age and beautie doth commonly procure them loue of elder perſons,) to moue the Frenchmen to continue theyr due obeyſaunce towardes hym. EEBO page image 1247 Wherefore after a great hoſt conuenient for that purpoſe aſſembled, and money for maine [...] of the warre readie gathered,King Henry [...] in per| [...] goeth with [...] into [...]. and the realme fr [...]n in an order vnder the gouernment of the Duke of Glouceſter Protector whiche during the Kings abſence appeaſed dyuerſe or pottes, and purniſhed the [...]ders the king with a great power tooke ſhipping at Douer, on Saint Georges [...] within night, and landed at Calays on the [...], [...]e Albons. [...]ing Saint Georges day, and Sunday, by ſeuen of the clocke in the morning. He remayned in Calays a good ſpace, and from thence hee re| [...]ued to Roa [...], [...] beeing there receyued wyth all nym [...]phe. Hee taryed at that Citie a long [...] his Nobles dayly conſulting on their great [...]|neſſe and weightie affayres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 10. In the Moneth of Nouember, hee remoued from Roan to P [...]ntoyſe, and ſo to Saint De|nyſe, to the intent to make his entrie into Paris and there to be ſacred king of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were in his companie of his owne Na|tion, his vncle the Cardinall of Wincheſter, the Cardinall and Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Dukes of Bedforde, Yorke, and Norffolke, the Earles of Warwicke, Saliſburie, Oxforde, Huntingdon, Ormonde, Mortaine, and Suffolke. Of Gaſ|coignes, there were the Earles of Longuille, and Marche, beſide many other noble men of Eng|lande, Guienne, and Normandie. And the chiefe of the French Nation, were the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Lewes of Luxenburg, Cardinal and Chauncellour of Fraunce for king Henrie: the Biſhoppes of Beauoys, and Noyoune, both Peeres of Fraunce, beſyde the Biſhoppe of Paris, and dyuerſe other Byſhoppes, the Earle of Vaudemount and other Noble menne, whoſe names were ſuperfluous to rehearſe. And hee had in a garde aboute his perſon three thouſande price Archers, ſome on horſebacke, and part on foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To ſpeake with what honour he was recey|ued into the Citie of Paris, what Pageauntes were prepared, and how richly the gates, ſtreetes, and bridges on euerie ſyde were hanged wyth coſtly clothes of Arras and tapeſſerie, it would be too long a proceſſe, and therefore I doe here paſſe it ouer with ſilence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry [...]e ſixe crow| [...] in Paris.On the .xvij. day of December, he was crow|ned king of France, in our Ladie Church of Pa|ris, by the Cardinall of Wincheſter, the Biſhop of Paris not being contented that the Cardinall ſhould doe ſuch an high ceremonie in his Church and iuriſdiction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After all the ceremonies were finiſhed, the K. returned toward the Palace, hauing one crowne on his head, and another borne before him, & one ſcepter in his hande, and the ſecond borne before him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This high and ioy and [...] paſſed not wyth|out [...] of diſpleaſure amongſt the Engliſh nobilitie for the Cardinall of Wincheſter, which at this time would he [...] all w [...]th kind commaunded the Duke of Bedford to leaue off the name of Regent, during the time that the king was in France, affirming the chiefe ruler be|ing in preſence, the authoritie of the ſubſtitute to be elect vnder [...]gate, according to the cõmon ſay|ing, In ye preſence of the higher power, the [...]|ler giueth place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedford tooke ſuch a ſecrete diſ|pleaſure with the doing that [...] after fa [...]| [...]d them [...] but ſtoode by [...]ſte him in all thinges he woulde haue forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the [...] ſame haue thought of that diuiſion amongeſt the Engliſhe Nobilitie, where through theyr glorie within the realme of France began firſt to decline.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye after the ſolemne feaſt of the kings coronation, were kept [...] iuſtes and iourneys, in the [...] the Erle of Arumpell, and the baſhed of S. Poll, by the iudgement of the Ladies wan the price.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King kept open houſe the ſpace of xx. dayes to all commers, and after bycauſe the ayre of Paris ſecured contrary to his pure [...], by the adui [...] of his counſail he remoued to [...] where he kept his Chriſtmaſſe. But before his de|parture from Paris, the noble men as well of Fraunce and Normandie did to him homage, & the common people ſware to him feaultie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, ſir Frances called the A|ragoignois, a noble captaine of the Engliſh part in Normandie, tooke by force and policie, the towne of Montargis,Montargis re|couered by the Engliſhmen. with a great pray of trea|ſure and priſoners, and put therin a garniſon, lea|uing it wel furniſhed with vitails and munition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, the Earle of Arundel be|ing truly enformed that the Lord Bouſac Mar|ſhall of Fraunce was come to Beauuoys enten|ding to do ſome feate in Normandie, aſſẽbled the number of .xxiij. hundred mẽ, and comming nere to the ſayde towne of Beauvays, ſent a greate number of lighte horſemen to runne before the towne, to trayne out the Frenchmen within, the whiche iſſuing out and following the Engliſhe horſemen vnto their ſtale, were ſo encloſed and fought with, that in maner al the number of them ſaue a fewe which fledde backe into the Towne wyth the Marſhall, were ſlaine or taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongeſt other of the chiefeſt priſoners, that valiaunt Captaine Ponton de Santrailles was one, and without delay was exchaunged for the Lorde Talbot, before taken priſoner at the bat|taile of Patay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo taken one called the ſhepherd,The holy ſhep+pard. a ſimple man, and a ſillie ſoule, but yet of ſuche EEBO page image 1248 reputation for his ſuppoſed holyneſſe amongeſt the French men, that if hee touched the Wall of any of theyr aduerſaryes townes, [...]y [...]elee [...] it would incontinently fall downe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This chaunce ſucceeded not fortunately alone vnto the Engliſhe nation, for Richarde Beau|champe Earle of Warwicke had a great ſkyr|miſhe before the towne of Gourney, where hee diſcomfited and repulſed his enimies: and beſyde thoſe that were ſlaine, he tooke .lx. horſmen, all be|ing gentlemen of name and armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Like chaunce happened to the friendes of king Charles, Vaudemount beſieged. toward the marches of Loraine, where Reigner Duke of Bar besieged the Towne of Vaudemont perteining tothe Erle therof named Anthonie, cousin to the same duke Reigner. This Erle before the dukes approching, left a conuenient crew within the towne to defende it, and with all speede rode to the Dukes of Bedford & Burgoigne, being then at the foresayd great triumph at Paris, where he purchased such fauor at theyr handes, bycause hee had euer taken theyr partes, that not onely Iohn Fastolfe was appoynted to go with him, hauing in his company six hundred Archers, but also the Duke of Burgoignes Marshall named sir Anthonie Toulongon, acco(m)panied with .xv.C. other men of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the duke of Barre heard that his enimies were thus commong towardes him, like a hardie captaine, he raysed his siege, and met face to face with the erle and his co(m)panie, betweene who(m) was a cruell and mortal battail. The horsmen of the French side endured long, but in conclusio(n) the English archers so galled their horses, & so wou(n)ded the men, that the Barrois, Almains, & other of duke Reigners side were compelled to flee.

[figure appears here on page 1248]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bar taken.In the chaſe was taken the Duke of Bar the Biſhop of Mitz, the lord of Roquedemaque, ſir Euerard of Sal [...]eburg, the Viconte Darcie, and two hundred other, beſide three thouſande which were ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this luckie time alſo, no leſſe occaſion of victorie was offred to the Engliſh men in an o|ther part, if they could haue vſed it with ſuch cer|cumſpect warineſſe as had beene expedient: for Robert Lord Willoughby, & Mathew Gough, a valiant Welchman, with .xv. hundred Engliſh men,Saint Seuerine beſieged, laid ſiege to a town in Anion called S. Se|uerine, whereof Charles the Frenche king beeing aduertiſed, ſent with all ſpeede the Lord Ambroſe de Lore, with many noble men to the ſuccors of them within the towne, whereof the ſame Lorde Ambroſe was captaine, and therefore made the more haſt to relieue his deputie, and the other be|ing ſtraytly beſieged, but yet ſtayed at the towne of Beaumont, till his whole power might come to him. The Engliſhmen aduertiſed of this in|cent of the captaine, came vpon [...] [...]ight, and found the Frenchmẽs watch [...] that a. M. men were entred into the campe helpe they were eſpied, by reaſon whereof the Engliſhe men found ſmall reſiſtance. But when the day began to appeare, and that the Sa [...] ſette forth his bright beames a bronde, that y [...] thing [...] might be ſeene, the Engliſhmen giuen [...]y to ſpoyle, followed not their enimies [...], but being contented with their pray and gaine began to retreyt toward the ſiege againe, which [...] Willoughbie ſtill mainteyned wyth depart of the armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſee the chaunce, the Frenchmen whiche were comming after, heard by the noyſt of the people that ſome fray was in hande, put ſpu [...] to their horſes, and ſet on the Engliſh men peſte|red with bagge and baggages of the ſpoyle and pray which they had gotten in the French cam [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The other of the Frenchmen which before had fled, returned againe, and ayded their fellowes, ſo EEBO page image 1249 that the Engliſhmen beeing taken oute of order, were compelled to flee, of whõ Mathew Gough and diuerſe other were taken priſoners, and yet of the other part many were ſlaine, and a great nũ|ber taken: amongſt whome was the L. de Lore, who for all that the French men coulde doe was kept & not deliuered. The L. Wi [...]oughby hea|ring of this miſhap, rayſed his ſiege and departed verie fore diſpleaſed in his minde, but coulde not remedie it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, Nicholas the Cardinall of the holy Croſſe, [...]egate from Rome ſent to [...] of peace [...] the Engliſh and [...]nch. was ſent into France as a Le|gate from Eugeny the fourth as then Biſhoppe of Rome, to treate a peace betweene the Engliſhe men and Frenchmen, but when after greate in|ſtance and labour made betwene the parties, hee ſawe their obſtinate and frowarde myndes, no|thing enclined to any agreement, he wan ſo much at theyr handes by earneſt ſute, [...] for vl. [...]es, that a truce was graunted to endure for ſix yeares to come: but as the ſame was hardly graunted, ſo was it of the Frenchmen ſoone and lightly broken. For the ba|ſtard of Orleans newly made Erle of Dunoys, tooke by treaſon the towne of Chartres from the Engliſh men, [...]es takẽ [...]y treaſon. affyrming by the lawe of armes, that ſtealing or buying a towne withoute inua|ſion or aſſault was no breach of league, amitie, or truce. In which towne he ſlue the Biſhop, by|cauſe he was a Burgonian. Hereby did new ma|lice encreaſe, and mortal warre beganne eftſoones to be put in vre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were doing in France, the Cardinal of Wincheſter was come backe a|gaine into Englande, to appeaſe certaine com|motions and ſturres attempted by certaine per|ſons vnder colour of religion: but after that Wil|liam Maundeuille, and Iohn Sharpe the chiefe authors therof were apprehẽded and executed by the gouernour and the kings Iuſtices, the reſidue yeelded and confeſſed their offences, whereof two articles were theſe (as ſome write) that Prieſtes ſhould haue no poſſeſſions, and that all things by the order of charitie among chriſtian people ſhuld be in common.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other ther be, that haue thought how their o|pinions were not ſo farre diſagreeing from the ſcripture, as to mainteyne any ſuche errors, but that their enimies contriued to ſpread abrode ſuch rumors of them, to make them more odious to the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that their conſpiracie was thus by dili|gent inquirie therof had, [...]ene [...]ed by the of Glouceſ| [...] the k. being France. clearly quenched, a Par|liament was called by the Duke of Glouceſter, in the which money was aſſigned to be leuied, and men appoynted, whiche ſhoulde paſſe ouer into Fraunce to the ayde of the Duke of Bedford, for the better maintenance of the warres, bycauſe it was ſuſpected that the truce woulde not long continue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During this Parliament,A peace con|cluded with the Scots. Iames the king of Scots ſent Ambaſſadors to cõclude a peace with the Duke of Glouceſter, who (bycauſe the King was abſẽt) referred thẽ matter to ye three eſtates. After long conſultation, not without great argu|mentes, a peace was concluded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Parliament was ended, the Car|dinall well furniſhed with men and money, de|parted out of England, and came to Roan to the king, to whom alſo reſorted the duke of Bedford from Paris, to conſult of things not vnlikely to follow. Herevpon a great counſaile was kept in the Caſtell of Roan, and many doubtes moued, and few weightie things out of hande concluded. At length after great diſputation, with many ar|guments ended, the dukes of Bedford and York, and Edmond late Erle of Motaigne, and nowe by ye death of Iohn Duke of Sommerſet (which dyed wythout heyre Male, leauing behinde him a ſole daughter called Margaret after Counteſſe of Rich [...]onde) receyued to the name and tytle of Duke of Sommerſetie, lyked and appro|ued the Argument and reaſon of thoſe that helde how it was expedient to haue an a [...]i [...]e in a rea|dineſſe for defence, leaſt the Frenchmen ſodain|ly ſhoulde attempt any enterpryſe to the daun|ger of the Engliſhmen and loſſe of thoſe townes and Countreys which were vnder their rule and dominion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were agreed, King Henry departed to Calays, and from thence to Douer,1432 K. Henry re|turneth out of France into England. and ſo by eaſie iourneyes hee came the .xxj. day of Februarie to the Citie of London, where he was both triumphantly receiued, and richly preſented, as in the Chronicle of Robert Fabian it maye at large appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the King was departed forth of Fraunce into Englande, the Duke of Bedforde Regent of Fraunce, and Captaine of Calays, taryed behynde in the Marches of Pichardie, where hee was enfourmed that certaine Souldi|ours of Calays grudging at the reſtraynte of Woolles, beganne to murmure agaynſt the king and his Counſaile, ſo that the towne was like to haue ſtand in ſcopardie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke therefore foreſeeing the miſchiefe that might enſue, and thinking it wiſedome to withſtande the firſt motion, cauſed the chiefe do|ers to be apprehended, and vpon due examination had, diuerſe were put to death, and many baniſhed that towne and marches for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the Ladie Anne Du|cheſſe of Bedforde departed thys lyfe at Pa|ris,The Duches of Bedford ſiſter to the Duke of Burgoigne deceaſed. by whoſe death the aſſured loue and fayth|full friendſhip betwixt the Duke of Bedford and his brother in law the duke of Burgoigne, began to decay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1250Shortly after, to wit, about the beginning of the next yeare .1433. the ſayde Duke of Bedforde being thus a wydower, through the perſwaſion of the Lorde Lewes of Lutzenbourgh Biſhop of Tyrwinne and Ely, and Chancellor of France for king Henrie,The Duke of Bedford mary+eth with the Erle of Saint Pol his daugh+ter. agreed to marry the Lady Ia|quet, daughter to Peter Earle of Saint Pol, and neede to the ſayde Biſhoppe, and to the Lorde Iohn of Lutzenbourgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The maryage was ſolemnized at Tyrwinne with greate triumph. After which ſolemne feaſt ended, the Duke of Bedforde returned wyth hys newe ſpouſe (being aboute the age of .xvij. yeres) vnto Calays, and ſo into Englande, where hee remayned vntill Auguſt next, and then returned againe to Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne was nothing plea|ſed with this new alliance contracted by the duke of Bedford, with the houſe of Lutzenbourgh, but the mariage was conſummate ere he coulde finde any remedie to binder it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were a doing, in other places the French ſouldiers lacking wages began priuilye (as the tyme ſerued) to take both Eng|liſhmenne and Burgonians, raunſoming and ſpoyling them at theyr pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen herewith moued to diſplea|ſure, prepared for warre after ſixe Monethes that the truce had beene taken. So by ſuche meanes was the warre againe renued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmẽ breake the truce and take the towne of Saint Valerie.The Frenchmen as open trucebreakers, ray|ſed a crew of men, & ſodenly tooke the town of S. Valerie ſtanding in Normandie, neare to the mouth of the Riuer of Somme, and an other ar|my vnder the leading of Sir Ambroſe de Lore, waſted and deſtroyed al the country about Caen. The Duke of Bedforde not mynding to bee ydle on his part, ſent the Earle of Arundell, the Earle of Warwikes ſonne, the Lord Liſle Adam mar|ſhall of Fraunce for king Henrie, and .xij.C. men of warre with ordinance and munitions to beſiege the towne of Laigny vpon the Riuer of Marne.Laigny beſie|ged. The Earle with ſhot of Canon brake the arche of the bridge, and got from the Frenche men theyr Bulwarke, and ſet it on fire. Diuerſe aſſaultes were attempted, but the towne was wel defended, for there were within it an .viij. hundred men of armes, beſide other meane ſouldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde hereof aduertiſed ga|thered an armie of ſixe thouſande men, whereof were Captaynes Robert Lorde Willoughbie, ſir Andrew Ogard Chamberlaine to the Duke, ſir Iohn Saluaine baylyf of Roan, ſir Iohn Mont|gomerie baylife of Caux, ſir Philip Hall baylife of Vernoille, ſir Richarde Ratcliffe Deputie of Calays, ſir Raufe Neuill, ſir Raufe Standiſh, ſir Iohn Hanforde, ſir Richarde Euthyn, ſir Richard Harington Baylife of Eureux, ſir Wil|liam Fulthorpe, ſir Thomas Griffin of Ireland Dauie Hall, Tho. Stranguiſh, Leonard, [...] ſtone eſquiers, and Thomas Gerard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde furniſhed with this armie and companie of worthie Captaines come to the ſiege before Laigny, where he made a bridge of Boates, and brought his ordinaunce ſo neare the towns, that to all people it ſeemed not long able to reſiſt. But the Earle of Dunoys other|wiſe called the Baſtarde of Orleans, with diuers hardie Captaynes as valiauntly defraded as the Engliſh men aſſaulted. At length the Frenche King perceyuing thys Towne to bee the three corner Key betweene the territories Burgon [...], Engliſh and French, and the loſſe thereof ſhould turne him to irrecouerable domage, ſent the Lord of Rieux, Poyton, the Hyre, the Lord Gaw [...]nt and ſixe thouſande men, with great plentie of vp|taile, to the intent eyther to rayſe the ſiege, or elſe to vytaile the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French men made a bragge as though they woulde haue aſſayled the Engliſh men in theyr campe, but when they perceyued the cou|rage of the Lorde Regent, and the deſire whiche he had to fight, they framed themſelues ſo in or|der of battaile, as though they could do al things and yet in effect did nothing, but that whyleſt parte of them mainteyned a ſkyrmiſhe, a forte of rude and ruſticall perſons were appoynted to conuey into the towne thirtie Oxen, and other ſmall vytayle: but thys ſweete gayne was dearelye payed for, if the loſſe wyth the gayne bee pondered in equall Ballaunce: for hauing regarde to thirtie leane Oxen, in the ſkirmiſhe were ſlaine the Lorde Sayntreiles brother to that valiaunt Captayne Poyton de Sayn|treylles, alſo Captayne Iohn brother to the Lord Gawcourt, and fiftie other noble and valiaunt perſonages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen perceyuing they coulde not atchieue theyr entrepryce as then to theyr aduan|tage, conſidering not onely how the Engliſhmen were planted in a place not eaſie to be woon, and again the vnſpeakable heate which ſore trayuay|led theyr people, being in the begynning of Au|guſt, they remoued and went vnto Fort vnder Yerre, where by a bridge of tunnes they paſſed in|to the Iſle of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde (like a wiſe Prince) not mynding to leaſe the more for the leſſe,An. reg. [...]. nor the accident for the ſubſtance, reyſed his ſiege & re|turned to Paris, nothing more minding than to trie his quarell with dint of ſworde againſt hys enimies, if they would thereto agree. And herevp|on he ſent Bedford his Herauld to the L. Gaw|court and other captayns of the French army, of|fring them battail & a pitched field within a con|uenient time, and where they would appoynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1251 H [...]leThe French Captaynes anſwered the Eng|liſh Herault, that there was both tyme to gaine, and time to loſe, of the whiche they doubted not to eſpie the one, eyther to theyr greate gayne or apparant loſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1433

The Caſtle of Roan likely to be taken by treaſon of the Captayne.

Shortly after, Peers Audebeufe Coneſtable of the Caſtell of Roan, corrupted with money, ſuffred the Marſhall of Fraunce, with two hun|dred other, as perſons diſguiſed to enter the place by ſtealth, but they were ſoone eſpyed, and driuen to the dungeon, where they were conſtrayned to yeeld themſelues priſoners, of the whiche ſome were hanged, ſome headed, and ſome raunſomed, at the pleaſure of the Regent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This pageant thus played and ended, the lord Regent ſent the Earle of Saint P [...]le, and Ro|bert Lord Willoughbie, with a competent num|bert of men to beſiege ye towne of Saint Valerie whiche the Frenchmen a little [...]ore had taken. This ſiege continued the ſpace of three Weekes, at the ende whereof the Frenchmen within yeel|ded the towne and departed with theyr horſe and harneſſe onely ſaued. The Earle putte there in garniſon freſhe and valiaunt Souldiours, and appoynted Captayne there, Sir Iohn Aube|mounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame towne (whether by infection of ayre, or by corrupt vitaile, which the towneſmen did eate) a great Peſtilence ſhortly after happened which conſumed within a ſmall time two partes of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Saint Paule, and the Lorde Willoughby returning back to the Regent, were ioyfully receyued, and within a while after, the Earle departed from Paris to laye ſiege to the Caſtell of Mouchas, but being encamped neare to ye town of Blangy, he by a ſodain maladie de|parted this life, ye laſt of Auguſt, leauing hys ſeig|niories to Lewes de Lutzenburg his ſon & heyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bycauſe this dead Earle was father in lawe to the Regent,An. reg. 12. ſolemne obſequies were kepte for him both in Paris and in London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane ſeaſon the French men entring into high Burgoigne, burnt tooke, and deſtroyed, diuerſe townes, wherevpon the Burgonions aſ|ſẽbled a great armie, both to reuẽge their quarels, and to recouer theyr townes taken from them, to whome as to hys friendes the Duke of Bed|forde ſente the Lorde Wylloughbie, and Sir Thomas Kiriell with a conuenient number of Souldiers, whiche entring into the landes of Laonnoys, were encountered with a greate power of theyr enimyes: But after long fyghte, the Frenche menne were ouerthrowne, and of them lefte deade in the fyelde an hun|dred and ſixtie Horſemen, beſyde priſoners, which after in a furie were all kylled and putte to de|ſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things happened thus in France,

1434

The Lord Tal|bot fayleth in|to Fraunce.

Iohn Lorde Talbot gathered togither a crewe of choſen men of warre in England, to the num|ber of .viij. hundred, and ſayled into Normandie, and paſſed by Roan to Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this waye hee tooke the ſtrong Caſtell of Ioing betwene Beauuays and Gyſours, and cauſed all the Frenchmen within to bee taken and hanged, and after raſed and defaced the Caſtell.

[figure appears here on page 1251]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After he had reſted himſelfe a whyle at Pa|ris, and taken aduice with the Counſaile there, what way it ſhould be beſt for him to take, with|out prolonging tyme, he with the Lorde de Liſle Adam and others, departed from thence, ha|uing in theyr retinues .xvj. hundred men of war, and comming to the caſtell of Beaumont vpon Oyſe, wherof was captain ſir Amadour de Vig|noilles brother to the Hire, they foũd it abãdoned by thẽ yt had it in keping, who were withdrawne EEBO page image 1252 to the towne of Creil, whither the Lorde Talbot followed them, and ſleaing in a ſkirmiſh the ſaid Amadour, he wan at length the ſayd Towne of Creil, & after the townes of Pont S. Maxence, Neufville in Eſmay, la Rouge Maiſon, Creſpy en Valoys, and Cleremont in Beauvoſis, & after with great ryches and good priſoners returned to Paris: neither had the Lorde Talbot ſuch good & proſperous ſucceſſe alone, but the Erle of Arundel alſo at the verie ſame ſeaſon tooke the Caſtell of Bomeline, and razed it to the grounde, and after got by force the caſtell of Dorle, and from thence came to S. Selerine, where the Lord Ambroſe de Lore, beeing Captayne, iſſued oute and fought with the Engliſh men ſo egerly, that hee droue them backe an arrowe ſhoote by fine force: but the Earle ſo encouraged his men, that they gaue a freſhe onſet vppon the French menne, and fol|lowed it ſo fiercely, that they ſlue a greate num|ber of them, and droue the reſidue into the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Loueits beſie|ged.After this victorie, he beſieged Louiers, wher|of was Capitayne the Hyre and hys brother, which rendred the towne without aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Earle aſſembling togither a greate armie, returned againe to Saint Selerine, and enuyroned the towne with a ſtrong ſiege. When hee had lyen there almoſt three monethes, euerye day attempting or doing ſomewhat, hee finally gaue ſo fierce an aſſault, that by force he entred the Towne, and ſlue Iohn Allemaigne, and Guilliam Saint Albine, the chiefe Captaynes, and eight hundred other men of warre. The chil|dren of le Seigneur de Lore were taken pryſo|ners. The Earle put newe men of warre into the towne, and made Captaine there Sir Iohn Cor [...]wall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this hee came before the ſtrong Towne of Sillye, and there pytched hys Campe. The Inhabitauntes diſmayed with the chaunce that had happened to them of Saint Selerine, deliue|red to hym pledges, vppon thys condition, that if they were not reſkued wythin thirtie dayes next enſuing, then they (theyr lyues ſaued) ſhould ren|der the towne into his poſſeſſion: which offer was receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French King being aduertiſed hereof by a poſt, appoynted (as ſome ſay) Arthure Earle of Richmont, (or as other wryte, Iohn Duke of Alanſon) with a great companie of men of warre to goe to the reſkue of this towne, but whether it was the Earle or the Duke, certaine it is at hys approching to the ſiege, he encamped himſelfe by a brooke ſide, ouer the whiche a man might haue ſtryden, and perceyueng how ſtrongly the Eng|liſhmen were encamped agaynſt him, he thought it not for his profit to gyue battayle, and ſo in the night ſeaſon cayſed and went his way wythoute further attempt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they within the towne knew that their ſuccours fayled, they rendred themſelues to the mercie of the Earle of Arundell, who gently re|ceyued them, and leauing a garniſon in the town, departed to Mans, and in his way tooke the Ca|ſtelles of Mellay and S. Laurence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time the Lorde Willoughbie and ſir Thomas Kiriell, returning with great victo|rie oute of Burgoigne, paſſing by the towne of Louiers lately reduced to the Engliſh obeiſance, furniſhed it both with men and munition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt ſo many good chaunces, ſome euill are accuſtomed to happen,An in [...] in Normandy or elſe the gayners woulde not knowe themſelues. And ſo at thys tyme it happened, that a great number of the common and ruſticall people in Normandye dwelling by the Sea coaſt, eyther prouoked by the Frenche King, or deſyrous of alteration and chaunge (which thing the commons much couet and deſire) made an inſurrection, put on harneis, and by force expulſed certaine Engliſhe garni|ſons oute of theyr holdes, publyſhing and pro|clayming openly, that theyr onelye purpoſe and intent was to expell and baniſhe the whole Eng|liſhe Nation out of theyr Countreys and Cou|tes. Wherefore it may euidently appeare, that the blacke Morian will ſooner chaunge hys co|lour, than the vniuerſall people bredde in France, will heartily loue or inwardly fauour an Engliſh borne childe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon this vngracious people, forgetting theyr dutie and allegiance vnto theyr ſoueraigne Lorde and King, frantikely aſſembled themſel|ues togither, and with all ſpeede marched toward Caen, to the intent there both to encreaſe theyr number, and alſo to conſult what way they ſhuld follow in their new begun enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Dukes of Yorke and Sommerſet, whiche then were lying in Normandie, hauing perfect knowledge of all the doing of theſe rebel [...], immediately without delay ſent forth the Earle of Arundell, and the Lorde Willoughbye with ſixe thouſande Archers, and .xiij. C. light horſe|men to ſtay and keepe them from making anye further progreſſe. The Earle of Arundell ap|poynted the Lorde Willoughbie, with two thou|ſande Archers, and a certaine number of Horſe|men to goe afore hym, and to lie in a ſtale with|in ſome couert place. This done, the Earle fol|lowed, and encloſing the ragged multitude at the backe, droue them before him, as they hadde beene Deare into a Buckeſtale, and when the ignoraunt multitude approched nere to the place of the ſtale, the Earle made a token, and ſhotte a Gunne for a ſigne. Therewyth the Lorde Wylloughbie ſette on them before, and the Earle behynde, ſhooting ſo fiercely, that the da|ſtarde EEBO page image 1253 people, wounded and galled with the ſhot of arrowes, threwe away theyr harneſſe, deſiring nothing but death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Arundell mooued with com|paſſion, cauſed his ſouldiers to ſtaye from further ſlaughter, & apprehending thoſe which he thought to be the leaders & chiefe ſtyrrers of the people, let the other returne home without any further do|mage: but yet ere the ſouldiers coulde bee brought backe vnder their ſtandarts, there were aboue a thouſand of the rebels ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this commotion was thus appeaſed, vp|on inquirie had of the principall offenders, ſuch as were found guiltie were put to terrible executions as they had well deſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During which rebellion, Peter Rokeforde, and his companie, gat by treaſon the Towne of Deepe, and dyuerſe other holdes thereto adioy|ning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the Earle of Arundell had obteyned ſo many conqueſtes, and notable victories (as part|ly ye haue hearde) hee attempted another, whiche was the laſt worke and finall labour of his ly|uing dayes. For the Duke of Bedford being in|fourmed that his aduerſaryes hadde gotten the Towne of Rue, and therein putte a garniſon, whiche ſore vexed the Countreyes of Ponthieu, Arthois, and Bolennoys, ſent worde to the Erle that he without delay ſhuld beſiege ye ſaid towne. The Erle obeying his commaundement aſſem|bled his people, and came to Gourney, where hee heard tell how there was a Caſtel neare to Bea|uays called Gerberoy, the which being fallen in decay, Charles the French King had appoynted ſir Stephen de Veignoilles, commonly called the Hyre, to repayre and newly to fortifie, bycauſe it ſtoode commodiouſly to ſerue as a countergar|niſon agaynſt the Engliſh townes and fortreſſes on thoſe frontiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle aduertiſed hereof, and perceyuing that this new building would be greatly preiudi|diciall to the Engliſhe men, determined firſt to diſpoſſeſſe his enimies of that place, ſuppoſing to finde ſmall reſiſtaunce, but he was deceyued, for there was the ſayde Hyre, and a three thouſand men of warre with him. The Erle cõming thi|ther, encamped himſelfe with fiue. C. horſemen in a little cloſe not farre from the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen perceyuing that the Earle and his horſes were wearie, and that his archers were not yet come, determined to ſet vpon him before the comming of his footemen, the which they knewe to be little more than a mile behinde. Wherefore for a policie, they ſet forth fiftie horſe|men as though there had beene no mo within the Caſtell. The Erle perceyuing this, ſent forth ſir Randolfe Standiſh to encounter them, hauing with him an hundred horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenchmen tought couragiouſly a while, and ſodainly came out all the remnant, and ſlue ſir Randolfe Standiſh, and all his companie, and boldly ſet on the Erle and his hande, which man|fully reſiſted the French men, till at length the Hyre cauſed three Culuerings to be ſhotte off a|mongſt the Engliſhmen, whereof one ſtrake the Earle on the ancle, and ſo brake his legge, that for payne he fell from his horſe. Then the French menne entered amongeſt the Engliſhenne, tooke the Earle lying on the grounde, wyth Sir Ry|charde Wooduile, and ſixe ſcore moe, and there were ſlaine almoſte two hundred. The reſidue ſaued themſelues as well as they might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle was caryed to Beauays, where of his hurt he ſhortly dyed, and was buried in the Frier Minors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was a man of ſyngular vertue, conſtancy, and grauitie, whoſe death in ſo troublous a ſea|ſon did ſore appall the heartes of the Engliſhe people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus did mightie Mars oftentymes chaunge his variable countenaunce, ſo that one tyme the Engliſh menne got by aſſault, and yeelding dy|uerſe ſtrong Townes, Caſtelles, and Pyles, and at another ſeaſon the Frenche people, ſomtime by bargaine, ſometyme by aſſault obteyned, the ſame againe, or other in their ſteede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the Moneth of Iune in this twelfth yeare, Iohn Duke of Bourbon and Auuergne, taken priſoner at the battayle of Agineourt .xviij. yeares paſt (as before ye haue heard) nowe pay|ing his raunſome, whiche was eightene thou|ſande pounde ſterling, was taken with a moſte ſore and grieuous Feuer, the which made an and of his lyfe in the Citie of London,The Duke of Bourbon dy|eth at Londõ. the ſame daye that was appoynted for his departure towarde Fraunce, whoſe corps was enterred in the gray Friers of the ſame Citie. So thus maye euerye creature ſee, howe man purpoſeth,Continuatio [...] Chro. of Flau. and God diſ|poſeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo about the latter end of May was an enteruiew appoynted to be had at Saint Omers betwixt the Dukes of Bedford & Bur|goigne, for the qualifying of certaine diſpleaſures and grudges betwixt them kindled and maintey|ned by ſome flattering taletellers, which feyning things of reproche touching highly theyr honors, bredde ſuche grudges, that all loue betwixte them ceaſſed, all affynitye was forgotten, and all olde familiaritie was drawned through diſdayne in the bottomleſſe caue of Obliuyon. Suche a peſtilent breathe hath flatterye, and ſuche myſchiefe enſueth of Princes lyght cre|dence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe two Dukes being come to the towne of S. Omers, the duke of Bedford being Regent of France, and ſonne, brother, and vncle to kings, EEBO page image 1254 thought that the Duke of Burgoigne ſhoulde haue come and viſited him in hys lodging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne on the other parte, being Lorde and ſoueraigne of the Towne, iud|ged it not meete to goe to hym where hee was lodged, but was content by intreatie of friendes to meete him in a place indifferente betweene both theyr lodgings, which offer was not accep|ted, and ſo both parties departed diſcontent, and neuer after ſawe nor communed togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus by the prowde diſdeyne and enuious diſcorde of theſe two highe ſtomacked Princes, Bedforde not mynding to haue any Peere, and Burgoigne not willing to abyde any ſuperiour, ſhortly after Englande loſte, and Burgoigne gayned not long, as by the ſequele maye ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 13. The Baſtarde of Orleans called the Earle of Dunoys, the Lorde Rochforde Marſhall of Fraunce, with other, in the beginning of thys thirtenth yeare, tooke the Towne of Saint De|nys by treaſon, ſkyrmiſhed with them of Paris, and leauing behynde them a great garniſon, tooke the Towne of Howdone, and Pont S. Maxence by compoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And at the ſame tyme was the towne of Pont Meulan taken by the ſodaine ſealing of two fy|ſhermen which entred vp at a cõmon priuie ſtan|ding in the wall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus as yee maye perceyue, the warre was continually purſued betwixte theſe two mightye Nations, Engliſhe and Frenche, within the Realme of Fraunce, beeing as it were the lyſtes within the which they had appoynted to trye the game, ſo that no Countrey in the worlde was thought more miſerable than the ſame. And though the poore people and Inhabitantes of the good Townes and Villages, ſuſteyned moſt loſſe in theyr ſubſtaunce,The fruites of warre. yet the menne of warre of|tentymes payed deare for theyr chieuance, being dayly ſlaine, wounded, and taken priſoners, and that on both partes, as the chaunce of warre accuſtomably falleth out.

At length when ſacietie of ſlaughter, aboun|daunce of murders, remembraunce of loſſe of goodes and expences had ſomewhat ſoftened the ſtonie bea [...]tes of theſe loftie ſtomacked people, ſo that eyther parte was deſirous of peace, yet the one diſdained openly to offer it, and the other pri|uately to receyue it.

The crye and noyſe of this deteſtable warre was blaſted throughe Chriſtendome, but ſpeci|ally the bruyte thereof was greate at Baſile, where the generall Councell was as then hol|den, the Emperour Albert, and all the Princes of Chriſtendome beeing preſent there, eyther in perſone or by theyr procuratours, for the abho|liſhing of the Sciſme that then continued in the Churche of Rome for this indubitate Pope.

Wherefore the Emperour and the temporall Princes,1435 ſuppoſing the exhortation of ſpirituall Fathers ſhoulde muche profite to the quieting of the ſtryfe betwixt the Realmes of England and Fraunce, deſyred Eugenie then Pope, to bee a mediatour betwixt them.

And one thing put them in good hope of ſome good concluſion, bycauſe the Duke of Bour|goigne was wylling (ſo that it were not of hys owne ſuyte) to returne & reconcile himſelfe, with the French King his mortall enimie and aunci|ent aduerſarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon by authoritie of this generall Coun|cell, two diſcrete perſons,A ſolempe trea+tie of peace [...] Arras. the Cardinals of the holy Croſſe, and Cypres, came to the towne of Arras in Arthoys, whither were ſent from the King of Englande, Henrie Beauforde Cardi|nal of Wincheſter, Henrie Archbiſhop of Yorke, William de la Poole Earle of Suffolke, and Iohn Hollande Earle of Huntingdon, with dy|uerſe other Knights and Eſquiers. And for the French king were there preſent Charles Duke of Bourbon, Lewes Earle of Vandoſme, Arthure of Brytayne Coneſtable of Fraunce, the Archbi|ſhop of Reimes, and ſir Philip Harecourt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Burgoigne was there in proper perſon, accompanied with the duke of Guelders, and the Erles of Eſtampes, Lygny, S. Paule, Vandemont, Neures, and Daniel ſonne to the Prince of Orange, with a great gard and a gal|lant companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the day of the firſt ſeſſion, the Cardinal of S. Croſſe, declared to the three parties the in|numerable miſchiefes, that had followed to the whole ſtate of the chriſten cõmon welth by theyr continual diſſention and dayly diſcord, exhorting them for the honour of God, and for the loue which they ought to beare towards the aduance|ment of his fayth and true religion, to conforme themſelues to reaſon, and to lay aſide all rancor, malice & diſpleaſure, ſo that in concluding a god|ly peace, they might receyue profit and quietneſſe here in this worlde, and of God an euerlaſting re|warde in heauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this admonition thus to them giuen, & after diuerſe dayes of communication, euery part brought in their demaunds, which were moſt cõ|trarie, and farre from any likelyhood of comming to a good concluſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen required that K. Charles ſhould haue nothing but what it pleaſed the king of England, & that not as dutie, but as a benefite by him of his mere liberalitie giuen and diſtribu|ted. The Frenchmen on the other part woulde that king Charles ſhoulde haue the Kingdome frankly and freely, and that the king of England ſhoulde leaue the name, armes and tytle of the EEBO page image 1255 King of Fraunce, and to bee contente with the Dukedomes of Aquitaine and Normandie, and to forſake Paris, and all the townes whiche they poſſeſſed in France, betwene the ryuers of Some and Loyr, being no percel of the Duchie of Nor|mandie. To bee briefe, the pride of the one part, and the ambition of the other, hindered concorde, peace, and quietneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinals ſeeing them ſo farre in ſun|der, mynded not to diſpute theyr tytles, but of|fred them reaſonable conditions of truce and peace for a ſeaſon, which notwithſtanding either of frowardneſſe, or of diſdeyne vpon both partes, were openly refuſed. Inſomuch that the Eng|liſhmen in great diſpleaſure, departed to Calays, and ſo into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One Writer affyrmeth, that they being war|ned of a ſecrete conſpiracie moued agaynſt them, ſodainly departed frõ Arras, and ſo returned into their Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiles this treatie of peace was in hande, the Lorde Talbot, the Lorde Willoughbie, the Lorde Scales, with the Lorde Liſle Adam, and fiue thouſande men of warre, beſieged the towne of Saint Denys with a ſtrong hand. The Erle of Dunoys hearing thereof, accompanied wyth the Lorde Lohac, and the Lorde Bueill, wyth a great companie of horſemen haſted thitherwards to rayſe the ſiege, and by the waye encountred with ſir Thomas Kiriell, and Mathew Gough, ryding alſo towarde Saint Denys, betweene whom was a great conflict, and many ſlaine on both partes, but ſodainly came to the ayde of the Frenchmẽ, the garniſon of Pont Meulan, which cauſed the Engliſhmen to returne withoute any greate harme or domage, ſauing that Mathewe Gough by foundering of his horſe was taken, and caryed to Pont Meulan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saint Deniſe taken by the Engliſhemen.In the meane time was the towne of Saint Deniſe rendred to the Engliſhmen, the which ra|zed the walles & fortifications, ſauing the walles of the Abbey, and of the tower called Venin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the towne of Pontoyſe, where ſir Iohn Ruppelley was captaine, rebelled, and by force the Engliſhe menne were expulſed, the Inhabitantes yeelding themſelues to the French King. This towne was ſmall, but the loſſe was greate, bycauſe it was the Key that ope|ned the paſſage betwixt the Cities of Paris and Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the communication at Arras, which after the departure of the Eng|liſh Commiſſioners held betwixt the Frenchmen and Burgonians, till at length a peace was con|cluded, accorded, and ſworne betwixt K Charles and Duke Philippe of Burgoine, vpon certaine cõditions, as in the French hyſtories more plain|ly appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the ſame peace was agreed, the duke of Burgoigne, to ſet a vayle before the King of Englandes eyes, ſent Thoiſon Dore his King at Armes to King Henrie with letters, excuſing [figure appears here on page 1255] the matter by way of information, that hee was conſtrayned to enter into this league with King Charles, by the dayly outcryes, complaintes, and lamentations of his people, alledging agaynſte hym that hee was the onelye cauſe of the long continuance of the warres, to the vtter empoue|riſhing of his owne people, and of the whole na|tion of Fraunce: Therefore ſith hee coulde not otherwiſe doe, but partlye to content his owne people, and chiefely to ſatiſfie the requeſt of the whole generall counſayle, was in maner com|pelled for his part to growe to a peace and ami|tie wyth King Charles: he likewyſe wiſhed that King Henrie vppon reaſonable and honeſt con|ditions of agreement offered, ſhould in no wyſe refuſe the ſame, whereby the long continued warre at length myght ceaſſe and take ende, to the pleaſure of almightye God, whiche is the Authour of peace and vnitie: and hereto hee pro|myſed hym his ayde and furtherance, wyth ma|ny fayre and pleaſant flattering words, which I paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſuperſcription of this letter was thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

To the high and mightie prince, Henrie by the grace of God King of Englande, his welbeloued couſin.
Neither naming him king of Fraunce, nor his ſoueraigne Lorde, according as (euer be|fore that time) he was accuſtomed to do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Letter was much marueyled at, of the Counſayle, after they had throughly conſidered and pondered all and ſingular the contentes therof, and as reaſon moued them, they could not but be muche diſquieted therewith, ſo farre forth that dyuerſe of them ſtomaked ſo muche the vn|truth of the Duke, that they coulde not temper theyr paſſions, nor brydle their tongues, but o|penly called him traytor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1256But when the rumor of the Dukes reuolting was publiſhed amõgſt the people, they left words and fell to beſtowing of ſtrypes: for being pricked with this euill tidings, they ranne in great out|rage vppon all the Flemings, Hollanders, and Burgonions which thẽ inhabited within ye Citie of London, and the Suburbes of the ſame, and ſlue and hurt a great nũber of them before they, by the kings proclamation, coulde be ſtayed from ſuch iniurious doing, for the king nothing more mynded than to ſaue innocent bloud, and to de|fend them that had not offended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The officer at armes was willed to tell hys maiſter, that it ſtoode not with his honor to bee e|nimye to the Engliſhe Nation, and that his dutie was (all things conſidered) to keepe hys auncient truth and olde allegiance, rather than to bee the occaſion of newe warre. And further it was not the point of a wiſe man to leaue the cer|taine for the vncertaine, and truſt vpon the vn|ſtedfaſt holde of a newe reconciled enimie.

When the Meſſenger with thys aunſwere was diſpatched and ſent awaye, the King of Englande and his Counſayle purpoſed to worke the Duke of Burgoigne ſome diſpleaſure, and therevpon by rewardes, corrupted certaine rulers of Cityes and Townes within his Dominions to moue ſome rebellion agaynſt hym, which in|deede ſore troubled the Dukes wittes and a great while diſquieted his minde by their diſobedyent conſpiracie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 14. The death of the Duke of Bedford Re|gent of France.This yeare the .xiiij. day of September dyed Iohn Duke of Bedforde Regent of Fraunce, a man as politike in peace, as hardie in warre, and yet no more hardie than mercifull, when hee had the victorie, whoſe bodie was with all fu|nerall pompe, and ſolemne Exequies buryed in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in Rouen, on the North ſyde of the highe Aulter, vnder a ſumptuous and coſtlye monument, whiche Tombe when King Lewis the eleuenth by cer|tayne vndiſcreete perſones was counſayled to deface, affyrming that it was a greate dyſho|nour, both to the King and to the Realme, to ſee the enimye of hys father and theyrs to haue ſo ſolemne and riche memoriall:A worthy ſay|ing of a wiſe Prince. He aunſwered ſaying, what honour ſhall it bee to vs, or to you, to breake this monument, and to pull out of the grounde the deade bones of him, whome in hys lyfe tyme neyther my father nor your progeni|tours, wyth all theyr power, puiſſaunce, and friendes were once able to make flee one foote backewarde, but by hys ſtrength, wytte, and policie, kept them all oute of the principall Do|minions of the Realme of Fraunce, and out of thys Noble and famous Duchie of Norman|die: Wherefore I ſay, fyrſt, God haue his ſoule, and let hys bodie nowe lye in reſt, whiche when hee was alyue, woulde haue diſquieted the prowdeſt of vs all: and as for the Tombe, I aſſure you, is not ſo decent nor conuenient, as his honour and actes deſerued, although it were much rycher, and more beautifull.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The froſt was ſo extreme thys yeare begyn|ning about ye .xxv. daye of Nouember,Great froſt. and con|tinuing tyll the tenth of Februarie, that the Shippes wyth Marchandice arryuing at the Thames mouth, coulde not come vppe the Ri|uer, by reaſon it was ſo frozen, and ſo their la|ding being there diſcharged, was brought to the Citie by lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the death of that Noble Prince the Duke of Bedforde, the bright Sunne that in Fraunce commonly ſhone moſte fayre and beau|tyfull vppon the Engliſhe menne, beganne to be clowdie, and daylye to waxe more darke, for the Frenchmenne beganne not onely to wythdrawe theyr obedyence whiche they had by oth promy|ſed to the King of England, but alſo tooke ſword in hande and openly defyed the Engliſhmenne: but yet coulde not all theſe miſhappes any thing abaſhe the valiaunt courages of the Engliſhe people: for they hauing no myſtruſt in God and good fortune, ſette vppe a newe ſayle,The Duke of Yorke made Regent of France. beganne the warre agayne afreſhe, and appoynted for Re|gent in Fraunce, Richard Duke of Yorke, ſonne to Richard Erle of Cambridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although the Duke of Yorke was worthye both for byrth and courage of this honor and pre|ferment, yet hee was ſo diſdeyned of Edmonde Duke of Sommerſet being couſin to the King, that by all meanes poſſible hee ſought hys hyn|deraunce, as one glad of hys loſſe, and ſorye of his well doing: by reaſon whereof, ere the Duke of Yorke coulde gette hys diſpatche, he was con|ſtrayned to lynger, tyll Paris and dyuerſe other of the chiefeſt places in Fraunce were gotten by the French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke perceyuing his euil wil, openly diſſembled that, which he inwardly myn|ded, and thus eyther of them wrought things to the others diſpleaſure, till through canered ma|lice, and peſtiferous diuiſion, continuing in the heartes of theſe two Princes, at length by mortall warre they were both conſumed, wyth almoſt all theyr whole lynes and offſprings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Normans of the Countrey of Caux, beeyng heartened by the death of the Duke of Bedforde, beganne a new rebellion, fiue diuerſe Engliſhmen, robbed many Townes that were vnder ye Engliſh obeyſaunce, and tooke the towne of Herflew by aſſault, and dyuerſe other townes. But the Lorde Regent beeing aduertiſed, ſente forth the Lorde Scales, ſir Thomas Kiriel, and the Lorde Hoo, whiche ſo afflicted thoſe rebels of Caux, yt they ſlue aboue .v.M. perſõs, & burnt all EEBO page image 1257 the Townes and villages in the Countrey, not being walled, ſo that in that parte, was neyther habitation nor tillage, for all the people fled into Britaine, and all the beaſts of the Countrey were broughte to Caudebecke, where a good ſheepe was ſolde for an Engliſh peny, & a Cow for twelue pence. Dayly was ſkirmiſhing and fighting in euery part, in ſo much, that the Lord Scales diſcomfited at the Rye beſide Roan, the Hire, and fifteene hundred valiant Frenchmen, of the whiche, aboue three hundred, were taken priſoners, beſide ſeauen goodly faire courſers.

[figure appears here on page 1257]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other of the priſoners, were ſir Ri|chard Reignold de Fountaynes, ſir Alayne Ge|rond, Alayn de Monſay, and Geoffrey Grame, capitayne of the Scottes. But yet this victorie and others the lyke, ſtayed not the Frenchemen from working treaſon dayly, in ſomuche, that diuers townes turned to the part of K. Charles, and ſome were taken by practiſe, as Dieppe, Boys de Vincennes, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Heere is one chiefe pointe to be noted, that ey|ther the diſdeyne among the chiefe peeres of the realme of England (as ye haue heard) or the ne|gligence of the Kings counſell (whiche did not foreſee daungers to come) was the loſſe of the whole dominion of France, betweene the ryuers of Soane and Marne, and in eſpeciall, of ye noble Citie of Paris. For where before, there were ſent ouer thouſands for defence of the holdes and for|treſſes, now were ſent hundreds, yea and ſcores, ſome raſcalles, and ſome not able to drawe a bowe, or carrie a bill: for the Lord Willoughby, and the Biſhop of Terrouanne, whiche had the gouernaunce of the great Citie of Paris,1436 had in their company, not two thouſand Engliſhmen, which weakeneſſe, King Charles wel perceiued, and therefore he appointed the Conneſtable, Ar|thur of Britaigne, the Earle of Dunoys, the Lords de la Roche, and Liſle Adam, with other valiant Captaines and men of warre, as well Burgonions as Frenche, to goe before Paris, truſting by fauoure of certaine Citizens, with whome he had intelligence, ſhortly to bee Lorde of the Citie, without great loſſe or battell. So theſe Captaines came before the Citie of Paris but perceiuing yt all things ſucceeded not, accor|ding to their expectatiõ, they returned to Mont Martir, and the next day, ſuddainely ſet on the Towne of Saint Denis, and conſtreyned the Engliſhmen that kept it, to flee into the Abbey, and into the tower Venin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this conflict, two hundred Engliſhmen were ſlayne, and the reſidue vppon a reaſonable compoſition, rendred vp the place, and departed to Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Lorde Beaumonte, whiche of late was come to Paris with eight hundred men, iſ|ſued foorth of the citie with .vj.C. ſouldiors on|ly intending to view the doings and number of the Frenche armie, but he was ſodeynly eſpyed and compaſſed aboute, ſo that within a ſmall ſpace he was diſcomfited and taken, and wyth him .lxxx. priſoners, beſide .ij.C. which wer ſlain in ye field, & the remnant chaſed to the very gates of the citie. The Pariſians, & eſpecially ye maſter of ye Halles, and ſome of the Vniuerſitie, & Mi|chael Lallier, and many notable burgeſſes of the Citie (which euer with an Engliſhe countenãce couered a French heart) perceiuing the weaknes of the Engliſhmen, and the force of the French|men, ſignified to the Frenche Capitaynes their myndes and intentes, willing them with all di|ligence to come, that they myght receyue ſo riche a pray to them without any difficultie, ready to be giuen and deliuered into their handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Conſtable delaying no time, came with his power, and lodged by the Charter houſe, and EEBO page image 1258 the Lord Liſle Adam, approching to the walles, ſhewed to the Citizens a Charter, ſealed with the great ſeale of King Charles, by the whiche he had pardoned them their offences, and graunted to them all their olde liberties,The treaſon of the Pariſians. and auntient pri|uiledges, ſo that they would heereafter be to him true and obedyente: whiche thing to them decla|red, they ranne aboute the towne, crying Saynt Denis, liue King Charles. The Engliſhmen perceyuing this, determined to keepe the gate S. Denis, but they were deceiued, for the cheynes were drawen in euery ſtreete, and women and children caſt downe ſtones & ſcalding water on the Engliſhmens heads, and the Citizens in ar|mour fought with them, and chaſed them from ſtreete to ſtreete, and from lane to lane, and ſlew and hurt diuers and many of them. The Biſhop of Tyrwine, Chancellor there for King Henry, the Lord Willoughby, and Sir Simon Mor|uiher, tooke great payne to appeaſe the people, but when they ſaw that all auailed not, they with|drewe into the Baſtell of Saint Anthony, whi|che fortreſſe, they had well vittailed, and furni|ſhed with men and munitions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this rumor was in the Towne, the Earle of Dunois, and other, ſcaled the walles, and ſome paſſed the riuer by boates, and opened the gate of Saint Iames,Paris yelded to the frenche King. by the which, ye Con|neſtable, with his banner diſplayde, entred, at whoſe entrie, the Pariſians made great ioy. The Byſhop and the Lord Willoughby, with theyr ſmall companye, defended their fortreſſe tenne dayes looking for ayde, but when they ſaw that no comfort appeared, they yeelded their fortreſſe, ſo that they and theirs, with certaine baggage, might peaceablye returne to Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Citie of Paris broughte into the poſſeſſion of Charles the French King, tho|rough the vntrue demeanor of the Citizens, the which contrarie to their othes, and promiſed al|legiance, like wauering and inconſtant mynded people, reuolted from the Engliſhmẽ, when they ſawe them at the weakeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this glorious gayne, the Frenchmen beſieged the towne of Crayle vpon Oyſe, wher|of Sir William Chamberlaine was Captaine, the which with fiue hundred Engliſhmen, iſſued out of the Towne, and after long fight, diſcom|fited his enimies, and ſlew two hundred, & tooke a greate number priſoners: the remnant not ly|king the market, departed to Compeigne, and o|ther townes adioyning. During whiche ſeaſon, twelue Burgeſſes of the Towne of Giſors ſold it for money, vnto Poyton de Xantrailes, but be had not the Caſtell deliuered, and therefore with all his power, he beſieged the ſame, whereof, the Lord Talbot being aduertiſed, ſent for the lord Scales, and they both with eighteene hundred men, reſcued the Caſtell, tooke the Towne, and diſcomfited their enimies, and ſlewe of them a|boue four hundred perſons. Nowe according to the olde prouerbe (when the ſteede is ſtollen, ſhut the ſtable dore) the Duke of Yorke appointed at the laſt Parliament, to be regent of Fraunce (af|ter that Paris, Saint Denis, Saint Germaines in Lay, and diuers other Townes in Fraunce were taken and betrayed for lacke of conuenient ſuccours) was ſente ouer into Normandie with eight thouſande men, and in his company, the Earles of Saliſburie, and Suffolke, and the Lord Fawconbridge, and dyuers other valiante Captaynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he was landed, the Earle of Saliſbu|rie beſieged the Caſtell of Chamboys, whyche ſhortly was to him rendred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Duke remoued to Roan, where hee ſet good orders, and did great iuſtice in the coun|trey, wherefore the Normans in theyr Chro|nicle, highly extoll him for that point. Howbeit, they ſay, that he gate by long ſiege, the Towne and Abbey of Fecamp, and did none other no|table acte, during the time of his rule and gouer|nement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this fourtenth yeare, the Duke of Bur|goigne determined by the aduice of his counſell,The Duke of Burgoyne pre|pareth an ar|my againſt Calaya. to attempte the winning of Calais. The proui|ſion was wonderous great which was made for the atchieuing of this enterpriſe: whereof, Sir Iohn Ratclife, deputie of the Towne of Ca|lais, hauing perfect intelligence, aduertiſed king Henrye, and his counſell, whiche incontinently ſente thither the Earle of Mortaigne, ſonne to the Duke of Somerſet, and the Lord Cameys, with fifteene hundred men, and greate foyſon of vittailes, whiche iſſued out of Calais, and came before Grauelin, where they were encountred with a great number of Flemings, whych were ſhortly diſcomfited, and four hundred of them ſlaine, and ſixe ſcore taken priſoners. And with|in two dayes after, the Engliſhmen draue by fine force, the Lords of Warren and Bado, to the barriers of Ard, and diſcomfited their compa|nie, to the number of fifteene hundred, and ſlewe ſeauen valiant Captaynes, & tooke many Gẽtle|men priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne remayning ſtil in his former purpoſe, aſſembled togither, of Fle|mings, Picards, Hollanders, and Henneweyes, a great army, to the number of fortie thouſand, ſo well armed, ſo well vittailed, ſo well furniſhed with ordinaunce, and ſo well garniſhed in all things, that they thought in their harts, and bla|ſted amongſt themſelues, that the Caliſians woulde leaue their towne deſolate, and flee for their ſafegard, hearing onely of the Dukes ap|proch: but they reconed before their hoſt, and ſo EEBO page image 1259 payde more than the ſhot came to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this mightie army was paſt the wa|ter of Graueline, the Duke intending to begin his great conqueſt, aſſaulted the little poore Ca|ſtell of Oye, which hauing in it but fiftie ſouldi|ers, of the which, twelue ſolde their liues deere|ly, the remnant compelled by neceſſitie, yeelded themſelues to the dukes mercie, which to pleaſe the Gantoyſe, beeing of number moſt puiſſante in all the armye, liberally gaue to them, both the Caſtel, and priſoners, the which rude and beaſt|ly people, nothing expert in the lawes of armes, not only raſed the Caſtell, but alſo hanged nine and twentie of the captiues, and hadde ſo done with the reſidue, if the Duke, diſdeyning theyr crueltie, had not intreated for the reſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this victorie, the Picardes beſieged the Caſtell of Marke, and gaue three aſſaultes to it. The Engliſhmen within, being in number two hundred, and ſixe, vnder the gouernemente of their Captayne Sir Iohn Gedding, valiauntly defended the place, till at length, deſpairing of ſuccours, they yeelded themſelues, their liues and limmes ſaued. The Caſtel of Marke being thus deliuered, was raſed to the ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Duke of Burgoigne, accom|panyed with the Duke of Cleues, the Earle of Eſtampes, the Lords of Dantoing, Croy, Criſ|quy, Humiers, and many other valiant Barons and Knightes, with his great army,Caleys beſie|ged by the duke of Bur|goigne. came before the towne of Calais, and placed his ſiege about the ſame, moſt to his aduantage: hee gaue three [figure appears here on page 1259] aſſaultes to the Towne, but his people gayned nothing at the ſame, ſo that they were conſtrey|ned to abſteyne, from further approching to the walles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the firſt aſſault, the Hyre which was come to ſee the Duke of Burgoigne, was ſore woun|ded and hurte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, one thing troubled the Dukes eyes, bycauſe that at euery tyde, Shippes arriued in the Hauen out of England, openly before his face, laden with vittailes, munitions and men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke one day roade about to view and behold the ſituation of the towne, to the intente to take his moſt aduantage, eyther by aſſaulte or otherwiſe: hee was quickly eſpyed, and with the ſhotte of a canon, a Trumpetter, which rode next before him, and three horſſes in his compa|nie were ſlayne out of hand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lorde of Croy, and a conuenient num|ber with him, was appoynted to beſiege the Ca|ſtell of Guiſnes, where he gote little profite, and did leſſe harme. Moreouer, for ye better aduãcing of his enterprice, the Duke minded to ſtoppe vp the Hauẽ, ſo that no ſuccours ſhould enter there. Heerevpon, he cauſed foure greate Hulkes to bee fraught with great ſquare ſtones, cimented and ioyned togither with leade, to the intente they ſhoulde lie ſtill lyke a Mount, and not to ſeuer in ſunder. Theſe Shippes, with the reſidue of the Dukes nauie, were conueyd into the mouth of Calais Hauen, and at a full Sea, by craft and policie, were ſonke downe to ye ground, but whe|ther God woulde not that the Hauen ſhoulde be deſtroyed, eyther the conueyghers of the Hulkes knewe not the very channel, theſe foure greate Shippes, at the low water, lay openly vppon the ſands, without hurting the roade or Channell, whiche when the ſoldiers perceyued, they iſſued out of the towne, brake the Shippes, and caried both the ſtones, and timber into the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Another deuice yet was accompliſhed by the Duke, whiche was the building of a ſtrong ba|ſtell, ſet on a little Mountayne, furniſhed with foure hundred men, and much artillerie, whyche fortreſſe did impeach the Engliſhmen from iſſu|ing forth of the Towne, to their high diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1260Whiles theſe things were adding, there arri|ued in the Dukes armie an Herrault of Eng|land, called Penbroke, belonging to the Duke of Glouceſter, which declared to the Duke of Bur|goigne, that the protector of Englande his mai|ſter (if God woulde ſend him wind and weather) woulde giue battell to him, and to his whole pu|iſſance, either there, or in any other place within his owne Countrey, where he would appoynte, but the daye he could not aſſigne, bycauſe of the inconſtancie of the winde. The Duke (lyke a noble man) aunſwered the Herrault, Sir, ſay to your maiſter, that his requeſt is both honorable, and reaſonable: howbeeit, hee ſhall not neede to take the paines to ſeeke me in mine owne coun|trey, for (God willing) he ſhall finde me here, till I haue my will of the Towne, readye to abyde hym, and all the power he can make.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Herrault had receyued this anſwer, hee was highly feaſted, and had a cuppe, and an hundred guildens to him giuen in rewarde, and ſo he returned to Calaice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whoſe departure, the Duke called a Counſell in the chiefe pauilion of the Gantois, about this meſſage of the Engliſhe Herrault, where it was determined with greate courage, that they would abide the battell, if the Duke of Glouceſter came to offer it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this great matter was in conſulta|tion, the Caliſians not wel contented with ye ba|ſtill which the Duke hadde newly builded, iſſued out of the Towne in greate number, parte on horſebacke and part on foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The footemen ranne to aſſault the baſtill, and the horſemen went betweene the army, and the aſſailantes to ſtoppe the ayde and ſuccours that might come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon the ſounding of the alarme, the Duke himſelfe in perſon was comming on foote, to re|lieue his men, but beeing kepte backe a ſpace by the Engliſh horſemen, in that delay of time, the baſtill was wonne by fine force, and eyght ſcore perſons of thoſe that kept it ſlayne, beſide the re|ſidue whiche were taken priſoners, and ledde to Calaice, with all the ordinance and artillerie, to the high diſpleaſure of the Duke, and hys coun|ſayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day after, there ſprang a rumor in the armye (no man could tell how) that ye Duke of Glouceſter with a great puiſſance was alrea|die embarqued, and woulde arriue at the nexte tide. What was the very cauſe, I cannot true|ly write, but ſurely the ſame nyghte, the Duke fledde away, and ſente in all haſt to the Lorde of Croy,The Duke of Burgoigne breaketh vp the ſiege be|fore Calais, and fleeth. to reyſe his ſiege before Euiſnes, whyche tidings were to him very ioyous, for he neither got nor ſaued, ſo theſe two Captaines departed, leauing behynd thẽ, both ordinance, vittailes, & great riches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French writers to ſaue the honor of the Duke of Burgoigne ſaye, that there was a cer|taine diſcord & comotion amõgſt the Flemings & Duche nation, affirming, that the great lords and the Picards whom ye frenchmẽ greatly ex|tolle) woulde betray and ſell the Flemings, and their frendes, & that for the ſame cauſe, in a great furie they cried, home, home, and would not tar|rie for anye requeſt that the Duke coulde make, and ſo by their miſgouernaunce, the Duke was enforced to reyſe his ſiege, and to depart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Flemmiſh authors affirme the contra|rie, ſaying, that they were readie to abide ye com|ming of the Duke of Glouceſter: but the Duke of Burgoigne fearing to be entrapped betweene the Engliſhe armye without, and the garriſon within the Towne of Calaice, fled away in the nighte, giuing to them no warning thereof be|fore, ſo that for lacke of time, and conueniente ſpace to lade and carrie their ſtuffe, and beeyng commaunded vpõ the ſuddaine, to diſlodge with all ſpeede, they left behinde them their vittailes, tents, and other things, to their greate loſſe and detriment. Howſoeuer the matter was, the froth is, that he fled the ſix and twentith day of Iuly, in the nighte, and the next day in the morning, the Duke of Glouceſter landed in Calaice ha|uen, and ſtreight went into the camp, where hys enimies the night before were lodged, and there he founde manye faire peeces of ordinance, and eſpecially, one called Dygeon, ſo named, after the chiefe Towne of Burgoigne, beſide pauili|ons, wine, beere, meale, and innumerable vittell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter, ſeing his enimies reculed, hauing in his company fiue and twen|tie thouſand men, entred into Flanders,The Duke of Glouceſter ſpoileth Flan|ders. burning houſes, killing ſuch as made reſiſtãce, deſtroying the Countrey on euery parte, ſetting fire in the Townes of Poperinch, Bailleul, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, they waſted the ſuburbes of diuers clo|ſed Townes, and after paſſed by Neweaſtell, Rimeſture, and Valon Chapell, and then en|tring into Arthois, they came to Arques and Blandeſques, ſetting fire in euery part wher they came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus they paſſed by Saint Omers, and fi|nally by Arde, returned to Guiſnes, and ſo to Calaice at ſixe weekes ende, with greate booties of Cattell, and other riches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In all this their iourney, they had but ſmall ſtore of bread, whiche cauſed much faintneſſe, and diuers diſeaſes in the armie, whereof a grea|ter number dyed, than did of the enimies ſworde: and yet the Flemings write,Earland. that they of Bru|ges diſtreſſed, to the nũber of two M. Engliſh|men in this iourney howbeit,Engue [...]t. the french writers affirme, that the Engliſhmen loſt moe of theyr EEBO page image 1261 company in the marches about Arde, than they did in all other places where they had bin before, hauing paſſed through the parties of Flaunders, without encounter, or anye domage done to thẽ by the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Duke of Glouceſter was retur|ned into Englãd, he was aduertiſed, that Iames King of Scottes hadde beſieged the Caſtell of Rockeſbourrough, with thirtie thouſand menne, but the Captayne therof, Sir Raufe Grey, de|fended it ſo manfully, for the ſpace of twentie dayes, that King Iames being then aduertiſed, that the Earle of Northumberlande was com|ming to fight with him, fledde, with no leſſe loſſe than diſhonor, home to his towne of Eden|burgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 15. Shortly after that the Duke of Burgoigne had bin before Calais, as in the laſt yere is men|tioned, by meane of friendes, and at the deſire of Princes, a truce or abſtinence of warre for a time was moued, betweene the King of Eng|lande, and the ſaid Duke, for the whiche cauſe, were ſente to Graueline for the King of Eng|lande, Henry Beauford, Cardinall of Winche|ſter, Iohn Lorde Moumbray Duke of North|folke, Humfrey Earle of Stafforde, and dyuers other, well learned, and honorable perſonages. And for the Duke of Burgoigne, there appeared the Ducheſſe his wife, the Byſhop of Arras, the Lord of Croy, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A truce taken betweene the king of Eng|land and the ducheſſe of Burgoigne.At this treatie, a truce was taken for a ſmall time, and for a leſſe ſpace obſerued, which abſti|nence of warre was concluded, betweene the King of Englande, and the Ducheſſe of Bur|goigne (enterleſſing the Duke, and his name.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some thinke, that the King of Englande woulde neuer enter in league with him, bycauſe he had broken his promiſe, oth, and writing, ſea|led to him, and to his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other imagined this to bee done of a cautell, to caſt a miſt before the Frenche Kings eyes, to the intent hee ſhould beleeue, that this feate was wroughte by the Ducheſſe, without aſſente or knowledge of the Duke or his counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus may yee ſee, that Princes ſometyme, with ſuche vayne gloſes, and ſcornefull expoſiti|ons, will hide theyr doyngs, and cloke their pur|poſes, to the intent, they woulde not eyther be e|ſpyed, or elſe that they maye plucke their heads out of the coller, at their pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1437About this ſeaſon, Queene Catherin mother to the king of England, departed out of this life, and was buried by hir huſband in the minſter of Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Catherin mo|ther to Kyng Henry, maried Owen Ten| [...].This woman, after the death of kyng Henry the fifth hir huſband, beyng yong and luſtie, fol|lowing more hir owne wanton appetite than friendly counſel, and regarding more priuate af|fection than hir princelyke honour, tooke to huſ|band priuily a goodly Gentleman, and a ryght beautyfull perſon, endued with manye goodlye giftes bothe of nature and grace, called Owen Tenther, a man deſcended and come of the no|ble lynage and auncient lyne of Cadwallader laſt king of the Britons, by whom ſhe concey|ued and brought forth three goodly ſonnes, Ed|mund, Iaſper, & an other, which was a Monke in Weſtminſter, and liued a ſmall time: alſo a daughter, which in hir youth departed out of this tranſitorie life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrye, after the death of his mother, bycauſe, they were his breethren of one wombe deſcended, created Edmond Earle of Richmõd, and Iaſper Earle of Pembroke, which Edmõd engendred of Margaret daughter and ſole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerſet, Henry, which after was King of this Realme, called Henry the ſea|uenth, of whome yee ſhall heare more in place conuenient. This Owen, after the death of the Queene his wife, was apprehended, and com|mitted to warde, bycauſe that contrarie to the ſtatute made in the ſixte yeare of this King, hee preſumptuouſly had married the Queene, with|out the Kings eſpeciall aſſent, out of whiche pri|ſon, he eſcaped, [...]d let out other with him, and was againe apprehended, and after eſcaped a|gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe, the Ducheſſe of Bedforde, ſiſter to Lewes Earle of Saint Paule, minding alſo to marrie rather for pleaſure than for honor, with|out counſel of hir friends, maried a luſty knight, called Sir Richarde Woduile, to the great diſ|pleaſure of hir Vncle the Biſhop of Tyrwine, and the Earle hir brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Sir Richarde, was made Baron of Riuers, and after Earle, and had by this Lady many noble ſonnes, and faire daughters, of the which, one was ye Lady Elizabeth, after Quene of Englande, by reaſon ſhee was married vnto Edward the fourth, as heereafter ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this marriage was a celebratyng, Iane late Queene of England, and before Du|cheſſe of Britaine, daughter to the King of Na|uerre, and wife to King Henrie the fourth, dyed at the manor of Hauering, and was buryed by hir huſband at Canterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And about the ſame time, deceaſſed alſo the Counteſſe of Warwike, and Henrie Archby|ſhop of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare alſo, the Duke of Somerſet, accompanyed with ye Lords of Fancombridge, Talbot, Sir Francis Surien the Arragonnois, Mathewe Gough, Thomas Paulet, Thomas Harington, Walter Limbrike, Iohn Gedding, William Watton Eſquiers, and Thomas Hilton, Bailife of Roane, with a great cõpanie EEBO page image 1262 of the Engliſhe partie,Harflew be|ſieged & won by the En|gliſhmen. beſieged the Towne of Harflew (lately before gotten by the Frenchmẽ) both by water and lande: the Captayne within the towne, was one Sir Iohn d'Eſtouteuille, hauing his brother Robert with him, and a fixe hundred good fighting men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The aſſailants caſt trenches, and ſo fortifyed themſelues in their campe and lodgings, that when the Earles of Ewe and Dunois the va|liant baſterd of Bourbon, the Lord Gawcourt, and other famous Captaines, with a four thou|ſand mẽ, ſent to the reſcue of them within, came before the Towne, they coulde not ſuccour theyr frendes, nor annoy their enimies by any meanes they could deuiſe, and ſo for feare to loſe honour they returned backe again, with much trauaile, and little profite. The Capitaines within the towne perceiuing they could not bee ayded, did ſhortly after render the town to the duke of So|merſet, who after cõmitted it to the keepyng of Thomas Paulet, William Lymbrik, Chriſto|for Barker, and George ſaint George, whiche many yeres (til the deuiſion began in England) manfully and valiantly defended both the town and hauen. But afterward, when this Duke of Somerſet was Regent and gouernour of Nor|mandie, he not only loſt this towne of Harflew, but alſo the citie of Roan, and the whole duchie of Normandie, where as nowe being but a de|putie, he got it to his high prayſe and glorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iames king of Scottes mur|thered.In this yeare was Iames kyng of Scottes murthered by certaine traitours of his own ſub|iectes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Talbot beſieged Tankerville, and after four moneths, had it ſimply to him rẽdred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This towne was no great gayne to the En|gliſhmen, for in the meane ſeaſon, the Frenche king in his own perſon beſieged the ſtrong town of Monſtreau on fault Yõne, whereof Thomas Gerarde being capitayne, more for deſire of re|ward, than for feare of enimies, ſold the Towne to the French King, and had of him great gifts, and good cheere, as afterwards was opẽly kno|wen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Towne had bin reſcued or the Frenche King fought withall, if one chance had not hap|pened, for the Duke of Yorke about that tyme, was diſcharged of his office,The Earle of Warw [...]k made Regent of Fraunce. and the Earle of Warwike preferred to the ſame, ſo that the duke of Yorke, lying as then at Roan, woulde haue gladly reſcued the Towne, if his authoritie had not ſurceaſſed, & the Erle of Warwike could not come in time, for ye wind was contrarie to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This preſente yeare, was a Parliament hol|den at Weſtminſter, in the whiche, manye good and profitable actes for the preſeruation of con|cord at home, and defence againſt the enimies a|broade, were ordeyned and deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Arthur of Britaigne, Conneſtable of France, and Iohn Duke of Alanſon, were ſente by the Frenche King into Normandie, with a greate army, to beſiege the towne of Auranches, ſtan|ding vpon the knoppe of an hill, where after they had layen a certayne ſpace, without gayne, the Lord Talbot with a valiant company of men, came thither, and offered the enimies battaile, which when they, at all hands refuſed, the Lorde Talbot perceyuing theyr faint harts, reyſed his field, and in the open ſight of them all, entred in|to the Towne, and the next day, iſſued out, and finding the Frenchmen riding abroade to de|ſtroy the playne Countrey, he compaſſed them about, and ſlewe many of them, and tooke diuers priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although the Frenchmen gote neyther honor nor profit by this iourney, yet they enterpriſed a greater matter, as the winning of Roan, in ſo much, that Pothon de Santreiles, and the Hire, with manye other notable Captaines, hauyng promiſe of certaine burgeſſes of that Citie, to haue entrie made thẽ, ſecretly in the night, came forwarde to a Towne called Riſe or Riz, not paſt a foure leagues frõ Roan, and there lodged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Talbot, the Lorde Scales, and ſir Thomas Kiriel, hearing of their approche, ſette out of Roan at midnight, and with great paine, came to Riſe in the morning ſo couertly, that ye Frenchmen beeing ſuddainely ſurpriſed, and ſet vpon like men, all amaſed ranne away, & fledde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the chaſe were taken, the Lorde of Foũ|taines, Sir Aleine Geron, SIr Lewes de Balle, and threſcore Knightes and Eſquiers, beſide o|ther, and there wer ſlaine two hundred and moe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Hire eſcaped very narrowly, by ſwift|neſſe of his horſe, though not vnwounded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen returned to the Towne of Riſe, and founde there greate number of horſes, and other baggages, which they ioyouſly brou|ght with them to Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the ſixth day of Nouember,An. reg. 16. this preſent yeare, the Earle of Warwike, as Regente of France, paſſed the Sea, after hee had bin ſeauen times ſhipped and vnſhipped, & landed at Hom|flew, with a thouſande freſh Soldiers, and came to Roan, and then the Duke of Yorke returned into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Betweene ye change of theſe two Captaines, the Duke of Burgoigne (whiche ſore enuied the glorie of the Engliſhmen) beſieged the Towne of Croytoy, with tenne thouſand men and moe,Crotoy be [...]+gedly [...] of Burgoig [...] hauing with him greate plentie of gunnes, and goodly ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike aduertiſed heereof, ſente the Lorde Fawcombridge, Sir Thomas Kiriell, ſir Iohn Montgomerie, Thomas Lim|brike, Thomas Chandos, Dauie Hall, and dy|uers EEBO page image 1263 other Knightes and Eſquiers, and manye tall yeomen, to the number of fiue thouſand mẽ, which paſſed ye riuer of Somme, beſide ye towne of Saint Valerie, wading in the water vp to ye chinne, ſo glad were they to reſcue their felowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Crotoy reſ| [...]ed.When the Duke of Burgoigne was enfor|med of the approching of the Lorde Talbot, hee with all his power, ſauing four hundred (whych were left in a baſtill by him there newly builded) fled to Abuille, the baſtill was ſoone gained by ye Engliſhmen, and thoſe within eyther ſlayne or taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Lord Talbot ſent to the Duke of Burgoigne, ſignifying to hym, that except he would come forth, & giue him battell, he woulde vtterly waſt his Countrey of Picardie, and ac|cording to his promiſe, he brent Townes, ſpoy|led and ſlewe many people in Picardie: but for all thoſe his doings, the Duke of Burgoigne ap|peared not, but got him from Abuile to Amiens, ſo that the Lorde Talbot abode twentie dayes fall in Picardie and Arthois, deſtroying al afore him, and after returned without impeachment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in the meane ſeaſon, Sir Thoms Kiri|ell had gotten all the Dukes cariages and ordi|nance, and left as much vittaile in the towne of Croytoy, as would ſerue ſixe hundred menne a whole yeare, and conueyed the reſidue to the Earle of Warwike, who highly prayſed them for their hardie doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1438After this enterprice atchieued, Henry Earle of Mortaigne, ſon to Edmond Duke of Som|merſet, arriued at Chierburg with foure hundred archers, and three hundred ſpeares, and paſſed through Normandie, till he came into the coun|tie of Maine, where he beſieged a Caſtell called Saint Anyan, in the which, were three hundred Scottes, beſide Frenchmen. This Caſtel he toke by aſſaulte, ſlewe the Scottes, and hanged the Frenchmenne, bycauſe they were once ſworne Engliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, hee got alſo an other Caſtell, two miles from Sainte Iulians, called Alegerche, which was ſhortly after recouered, and the Lord Camewis, which came to the reſcue of ye ſame, in the meane way was entrapped, and taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus flowed the victorie, ſometime on the one partie, and ſometime on the other. For a|bout the ſame time alſo, the Townes of Meaux in Brie, and Saint Suſan, were ſolde and dely|uered to the French parte, by the vntrueth of the burgeſſes, and inhabitants of the ſame townes, about the latter ende of this ſixteenth yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 17. Dearth of victuals.

1439

This yeare, by reaſon of great tempeſts, vn|meaſurable windes, and rayne, there roſe ſuche ſcarcitie, that wheate was ſolde at three ſhil|lings foure pence the buſſhell, wine at twelue pence the gallon, bayſalt at fourteene pence the buſſhell, and malt, at thirteene ſhillings foure pence the quarter, and all other graynes were ſolde at an exceſſiue price, aboue the olde rate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the moneth of Iune, the Earle of Hun|tington (as Stewarde of Guien) with two M. archers, and four hundred ſpeares, was ſent into Gaſcoigne, as a ſupply to the Countrey, and commons of the ſame: for the K. of Englande and his counſaile were enformed, that the Erle of Dunois lay in the frontiers of Tholouſe ſe|cretly, by rewards and faire promiſes practiſing to procure diuers townes in Guiẽne, to become French, wherefore this Erle (like a politike war|rior) altered not onely the Captaines in euerye Towne and Citie, but alſo remoued the magi|ſtrates, and changed the officers from towne to towne, & roome to roome, ſo that by this meanes, the Earle of Du [...]oys at ye time, loſt both trauel and coſt. In the ſame moneth alſo, Sir Richard Wooduile, ſir William Chamberlaine, ſir Wil. Peito, and ſir Wil. Stor [...]e, with a M. men, were ſent to ſtuffe the Townes in Normandie, which at that time, had thereof great neede, for ye En|gliſh Captaines had ſmall cõfidẽce in the Nor|mans, & not too much in ſome of their owne na|tion, for that harlot briberie, with hir fellowe co|uetouſneſſe,Two ſhrewd [...] perſwaders. ranne faſte abroade with Frenche Crownes, that vnneth anye creature (without ſpeciall grace) coulde holde either hande cloſe, or purſe ſhut. In this yere, the Dolphin of France, alied with Iohn Duke of Alanſon, and Iohn Duke of Burgoigne, rebelled againſt his father King Charles, but in the end, by wiſe perſwaſi|ons, and wittie handling of the matter, ye knotte of that ſeditious faction was diſſolued, and the King with his ſonne, and the other confederates openly and apparantly pacified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen whiche euer ſought theyr aduantage) hearing of this domeſticall deuiſion in France, reiſed and armie, and recouered againe diuers townes, whiche were ſtollen from them before, and prepared alſo to haue recouered ye Ci|tie of Paris, til they heard of the agremẽt made betwixte the father and the ſonne, for then they left off that enterprice, and wente no further a|bout it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the moneth of Nouember in this preſente yere, there was ſuch a great froſt, & after that,Anno. re. 18. ſo deepe a ſnow, yt al the ground was couered thee|with, & al ye diches froſen, which weather, put the Engliſhmen in hope to recouer againe ye towne of Ponthoiſe,Ponthoiſe re|couered by the Engliſh. by the French King gotten before by corrupting with money diuers burgeſſes of ye Towne, wherefore the Engliſhmen, being clo|thed all in white, wt Iohn L. Clifford their Cap|tain, came in ye night to ye diches, and paſſed thẽ without danger, by reaſon of the froſt, ſcaled the walles, ſlew the watch, & tooke the towne, with EEBO page image 1264 many profitable priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the regaining of the Towne of Pon|thoyſe, the Lord Richarde Beauchamp, Erle of Warwike, dyed in the Caſtell of Roan, and was conueyed into England, and with ſolemne Ceremonies, buryed in his Colledge of War|wike, in a very faire and ſumptuous ſepulture.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anno. re. 19. About the beginning of Lente, the Duke of Somerſet, and the Lorde Talbot, with other Captaines and men of warre, to the number of two thouſand, whiche they had aſſembled in the marches of Normandie, towards Rouen, mar|ching forward towards Picardie, paſſed ouer the Riuer of Somme, and through the Towne of Monteruel, came before the fortreſſe of Folleuil|le, whiche the Duke beſieged, whileſt the Lorde Talbot entred further into the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Duke had mounted his greate artillerie,Enguerrant. and began to batter the holde, the Cap|tayne within chanced to be ſlaine, with a ſhotte of the ſame artillerie, and ſhortly after, the bate|rie being ſtill continued, the reſt of the menne of warre that ſerued vnder him, yeelded the place, in which, the Duke left a competent gariſon of ſol|diers, whiche afterwardes, ſore endomaged the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the Duke followed the Lorde Talbot, who was alreadye entred a good way within the Countrey of Santhois, and nowe ioyning their powers togither, they came to a fortreſſe called Lyhons, in Santhois, whyche was alſo rendred vnto them, after they hadde brent the church which the Coũtrey people kept againſte them, and woulde not yeelde it, till they were fiered out, and brent and ſlayne, to the nũ|ber of three hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the fortreſſe was deliuered into theyr handes by compoſition, the Duke with his po|wer lay there about tenne dayes, ſending diuers troupes of his menne of warre abroade into the Countrey, whiche ſpoyled the ſame, tooke ye for|treſſe of Herbonneres, and the Lord therof with|in it, who for his raunſome, and to haue his ſub|iects and houſe ſaued from ſpoyle and fire, com|pounded with his takers for a thouſand Saluz of golde, which he paid to them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after the Duke of Somerſet, and the Lord Talbot with their power, had layne in Lyhons about tenne dayes, they departed from thence, and returned into Normandie, without any empeachment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the death of the Earle of Warwike, the Duke of Yorke was againe made Regente of Fraunce,

1441

The Duke of Yorke againe made regent of France.

which accompanyed with the Earle of Oxforde, the Lorde Bourchier called Earle of Ewe, Sir Iames of Ormond, the Lord Clin|ton, Sir Richarde Wooduille, and diuers other noble men, ſayled into Normandie, before whoſe ariuall, the Frenche King ſore greeued w [...] [...] taking of the Towne of Ponthoiſe, aſſem [...] [...] greate armie,P [...]e be|ſieged by the french King. and beſieged the ſaid towne [...]|ſelfe in perſon, enuironing it with baſtilles, [...]|ches, and ditches, beating the walles and B [...]|warkes with ſhot of great ordinance, and giuing therevnto diuers greate and fierce aſſaultes, [...] Iohn Lorde Clifford, like a valiant Captayne, defended the Towne ſo manfully, that ye frenche men rather loſt than wanne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke at his landing receyued true aduertiſement of this ſiege, wherevppon, hee ſent for the Lord Talbot, and a great number of Soldiers, and ſo came neere to the Towne of Ponthoiſe, and there encamped himſelfe, and therewith, ſente worde to the French King, that thither hee was come to giue him battell, if hee woulde come out of his ſtrength and baſtilles, but the Frenche King, by aduice of his councell, determined not to venture his perſon, with men of ſo baſe degree, but meant to keepe his groun [...], bidding the Lorde Regente to enter at his pe [...], and in the meane ſeaſon, did what hee coulde to ſtoppe the paſſage of the riuer of Oyſe, ſo that no vittaile ſhould be brought to the Engliſh ar|mie by that way, in hope ſo to cauſe them to re|cule backe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke, perceyuing that ye [...]ch King minded not to fighte, purpoſed to paſſe o|uer the riuer of Oyſe, and ſo to fighte with hym in his lodging, whervpon, he remoued his camp, and appointed the Lorde Talbot, and other, to make a countenaunce, as they woulde paſſe the riuer by force at the port of Beaumont, and ap|poynted an other companye in boates of timbet and leather, and bridges made of cordes & ropes (whereof he had great plentie caried with hym in Chariots) to paſſe ouer beneath the Abbey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While the Lorde Talbot made a crie, as though he would aſſault the gate, certaine En|gliſhmen paſſed the water in boates, and drew a bridge of cordes ouer, ſo that a greate number of them were gote to the other ſide, ere the French|men were aduiſed what had happened. When they ſaw the chance, they ranne like madde mẽ, to haue ſtopped the paſſage, but it was too late, for the moſt parte of the Engliſhmen were gote ouer, in ſo muche, that they chaſed theyr enimies backe, and ſlewe Sir Guilliam de Chaſtell,Eng [...] d [...] Mo [...]. ne|phew to the Lorde Taneguy du Chaſtell, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen ſeeing their euill happe irre|couerable, returned to the French King, and told to him, what had chanced, wherevpon, he doub|ting to be aſſailed to his diſaduantage, thoughte not good longer to tarrie, but with all ſpeede, re|mouing his ordinance into the baſtill of Sainte Martin, whiche hee had newly made, diſlodged EEBO page image 1265 in the nyghte from Maubuyſſon, and wente to Poyſſy, leauyng the Lorde de Cotigny admi|rall of Fraunce, with .iij.M. men to keepe the baſtile. If he had taried ſtil at Maubuyſſon, the Lord Talbot which had paſſed the riuer of Oyſe in two ſmall leather boates, had eyther taken or ſlayne hym the ſame night.Hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhmen the next daye in good order of battayle came before the town of Ponthoyſe, thinkyng there to haue founde the French king, but he was gone, and in his lodging they found great riches, and muche ſtuffe whiche he coulde not haue ſpace to carie away for feare of the ſo|dayn inuaſion. Then the Duke with his power entred into the towne, and ſent for new victual, and repaired the towers and bulwarkes aboute the Towne, and diuers tymes aſſaulted the ba|ſtile of the Frenchmen, of the whiche hee made no great accompte, bycauſe they were not of po|wer eyther to aſſaulte or ſtoppe the victuals or ſuccours from the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Duke intendyng once agayne to offer the Frenche king battaile, left behind him at Ponthoyſe for captain there, ſir Geruais Clif|ton, ſir Nicholas Burdet, Henry Chandos, and a thouſande ſouldiors, and therewith remouing with his whole armie, came before Poyſſy, where he ſet himſelfe and his men in good order of bat|tayle ready to fighte. There iſſued out ſome of the Frenche Gentlemen to ſkirmiſhe with the Engliſhemen, but to their loſſe: for dyuers of them were ſlain, and foure valiant horſemen ta|ken priſoners. The Duke perceyuing the faynte hearts of the Frenchmẽ, and that they durſt not encounter in field with the Engliſhe power, diſ|lodged from Poyſſi, and came to Maunte, and ſoone after to Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 20. When the Regent and the lord Talbot were returned agayne into Normandie, the Frenche K. conſidering howe muche it ſhoulde redounde to his diſhonor to let reſt the town of Ponthoyſe in his enimies hãds,Po [...]thoyſe got+ten by the Frenche. ſith he had bin at ſuch char|ges and trauaile aboute the winnyng therof, hee eftſoones aſſembled all his puiſſance, and retour|ning ſodeinly again vnto Ponthoyſe, he firſte by aſſault gat the church, and after the whole town, toke the captain, and diuers other Engliſhmen, and ſlewe to the number of .iiij.C. whiche ſolde their lyues dearely: for one French writer affir|meth, that the French king loſt there .iij.M. men and the whole garniſon of the Engliſhmen was but only a thouſand. Enguerant Sir Nicholas Burdet flayne. Among other that were ſlayne here of the defendants, was ſir Nicholas Burdet knight, chief Butler of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this hotte tempeſte, the weather began ſomewhat to waxe more calme: for king Hen|ry and kyng Charles, agreed to ſende Ambaſ|ſadours to commen of ſome good concluſion of peace: So that King Henry ſente the Cardi|nall of Wyncheſter, wyth dyuers other noble perſonages of his counſel to Caleys, with whom was alſo ſent Charles duke of Orleans yet pri|ſoner in England, to the intent that he might be both author of the peace, and alſo procurer of his owne deliueraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king ſent the Archbiſhop of Rei|mes, and the Erle of Dunoys: and the Duke of Burgongne ſent the Lord de Creuecueur, & dy|uers other. All theſe mette at Caleys, where the Duke of Orleans curteouſly receiue the Earle of Dunoys (his baſtarde brother) thanking him greatly for his paynes taking in gouerning hys landes and countrey, during the time of his cap|tiuitie and abſence. Diuers cõmunications wer had, as well for the deliueraunce of the Duke, as for a fynall peace, but nothyng was conclu|ded, ſauyng that an other meetyng was ap|poynted, ſo that in the meane ſeaſon the de|maundes of eyther partie mighte be declared to their Soueraigne Lordes and Maiſters And herevpon the Commiſſioners brake vp their aſ|ſemble, and returned into their countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen as the Frenche writers re|corde, required not only to poſſeſſe peaceably the two Duchies of Aquitayne and Normandie, diſcharged of al reſort, ſuperioritie, and ſouerain|tie againſte the Realme of Fraunce, the Kings and gouernors of the ſame, but alſo to be reſto|red to al the towns, cities, and places, which they within .30. yeres nexte before gone and paſt, had conquered in the realme of Frauce. Whiche re|queſt the Frenchmen thought very vnreſonable, and ſo both parts minding rather to gain or ſaue than to loſe, departed for yt time, as ye haue heed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this meting thus proroged, Philip D. of Burgogne, partly moued in conſcience to make amends to Charles duke of Orleans as yet pri|ſoner in Englãd for the death of duke Lewes his father, whom duke Iohn, father to this D. Phi|lip, cruelly murthered in the Citie of Paris, and partly intending the aduancement of his neece, ye Lady Marie, daughter to Adolfe duke of Cleue, (by the which aliãce, he truſted, that al old rã [...] ſhuld ceaſſe) contriued ways to haue the ſayd D. of Orleans ſet at libertie, vpon promiſe by hym made to take ye ſaid lady Mary vnto wife. This Duke had bin priſoner in Englande euer ſith the bataile foughten at Agincourt, vpon the daye of Criſpyne and Criſpynian in the yere: 1415. and was ſet now at libertie in the moneth of No|uember, in the yeare .1440. paying for his raun|ſome .iiij.C. thouſand crowns, though other ſay but .iij. hundred thouſande. The cauſe that he was deteined ſo long in captiuitie, was to plea|ſure thereby the Duke of Bourgongne: For ſo long as the Duke of Burgongne continued EEBO page image 1266 faithfull to the King of Englande, it was not thought neceſſarie to ſuffer the duke of Orleans to be caunſomed, leaſt vpon his deliuerance hee would not ceaſſe to ſeeke meanes to be reuenged vpon the duke of Burgongne, for the old grudge and diſpleaſure betwixt their two families, and therfore ſuche ranſome was demaunded for him as he was neuer able to paye: but after that the duke of Burgongne had broken his promiſe, and was turned to the French part, the counſell of the king of England deuiſed how to deliuer the duke of Orleans, that thereby they might diſpleaſure the duke of Burgoygne: Whych thing the duke of Burgogne perceyuing, doubted what mighte followe if he were deliuered without his know|ledge, and therfore to hys greate coſte practiſed his deliuerance, payde his raunſome, and ioyned wt him amitie & aliance by mariage of his niece.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Orleans deli|uered.This Duke being nowe deliuered, and ſpea|king better Engliſh than Frenche, after his ar|riuall in France, repaired to the Duke of Bur|gogne, and according to hys promiſe and con|uention, maryed the Ladie Mary of Cleue, in the towne of Saint Omers, on whome he be|gat a ſonne, whiche after was Frenche Kyng, and called Lewes the twelfth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet here is to be noted, that olde rancour ſo|dainly appeaſed, cõmonly ſpringeth out againe, for although the vnhappie deuiſion betwixte the two families of Orleans & Burgogne, were by benefyte of this mariage for a tyme ſtayed and put in forgetfulneſſe, for the ſpace of twenty ye|res and more, yet at length it brake out betwene their children and Couſins, to the great vnquie|tyng of the more parte of the Chriſtian world, ſpecially in the tymes of Kyng Frauncis the fyrſte, and hys ſonne Henry the ſeconde, very heyres of the houſe of Orleans: For Iohn erle of Angoleſme, vncle to this Duke Charles, be|gatte Charles, father to the ſayde King Fran|cis, whyche Earle Iohn had bene as pledge in England for the debt of Lewes Duke of Orle|ans, ſith the laſt yere of K. Henry the fourth, till that nowe his nephewe beyng deliuered, made ſhifte for money, and raunſomed hym alſo, and at length reſtored him to his countrey,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the begynnyng of thys twentieth yeare, Richarde Duke of Yorke, Regent of Fraunce, and gouernour of Normandie, determined to inuade the territoryes of his enimyes both by ſundrye Armyes, and in ſeuerall places, and there vppon without delaying of tyme, he ſente the Lord of Willoughby wyth a great crew of Souldiours to deſtroye the countrey of Amy|ens, and Iohn Lorde Talbot was appoynted to beſiege the Towne of Dieppe, and the Re|gent hym ſelfe accompanyed wyth Edmunde Duke of Somerſet, ſet forward into the Duchy of Aniow. The Lorde Willoughdy [...] accor|dyng to hys Commiſſyon entred into the coun|trey of hys enimyes in ſuche wyſe vppon the ſodayife, that a great numbre of people were ta|ken ete they coulde withdrawe into any place of ſafegarde or foreclet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemenne in the garnyſons adioy|ning, aſtonyed wyth the clamoure and crye of the poore people, iſſued out in good order, and manfully foughte wyth the Englyſhmen, but in the end, the Frenchmen ſeyng theyr fellowes in the forfront ſlayn down, & kyld without mer|cie, tourned their backes, and fled: the Engliſh|men followed, and ſlewe manye in the chaſe, and ſuche as eſcaped the ſworde, were robbed by the Earle of Saynte Pol, whyche was com|myng to ayde the Englyſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys conflicte were ſlayne aboue ſix hun|dred men of armes, and a great number taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dukes of Yorke and Somerſet lyke|wyſe entred into Aniow and Mayne, and there deſtroyed Townes, and ſpoyled the people, and wyth great prayes and Priſoners, repayred a|gayne into Normandie, whether alſo the lorde Willoughby withdrewe after his valyaunt en|terpriſe atchieued (as before ye haue heard) with ryche ſpoyle and good priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet not ſatiſfyed wyth hys former gayne,This [...]oulde be as Enga [...]|rant note the tvvo yeares af|ter this preſent yeare xx. 10 to vv [...]te. An. 1443. entred into the marches of Britayne, and tooke by fierce aſſaulte, a towne named la Gerche, appertayning to the Duke of Alanſon, ſpoyling and burning the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he went to Ponzay, where he ſo|iorned two Moneths, ſendyng foorth dayly his men of warre to deſtroy the countreys of Aniou Traonnoys, & Chatragonnoys. The Frenche Kyng ſente the Marſhall Loyach with .iiij.M. men to reſiſt the inuaſiõs of the duke of Somer|ſet, whiche Marſhall intended to haue ſet on the Duke in his lodgyngs in the deade tyme of the night: but this enterpriſe was reueled to the D. who marched forward, and met the Frenchmen halfe the way, and after long fighte, diſcomfited them, ſlewe an hundred of the Marſhals men, and toke .lxij. priſoners, wherof the chiefe were the Lord Dauſigny, ſir Lewes de Burſt, and al the other (almoſt) were knightes and Eſquiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this encounter, the duke toke the towne of Beaumont le vicount, & manned all the for|treſſes on the frontiers of his enimies, and wyth riche booties and priſoners, returned again to the duke of York. In this meane time ye L. Talbot beſieging the town of Dieppe, enuironed it with deepe trenches and terrible rampiers, buyldyng alſo vppon the mount Poulet, a ſtrong and de|fenſyble Baſtyle, but at lengthe perceyuyng the Towne to be ſtrongly defended, and that he lac|ked ſuch furniture of men, victuals, & ordinance EEBO page image 1267 as was neceſſarie for the winning of it, he dely|uered the cuſtodie of the haſtile, with the gouer|naunce of the ſiege to his baſtarde ſonne, a valy|aunt yong man, and departed to Roan for aide, money and munition. The Frenche king aduer|tiſed hereof, ſente his ſonne the Dolphyn of Vy|enne wyth the Earle of Dunoys,Hl. M. hath hi [...]oli [...] Giles. and a fifteene thouſande men to reyſe the ſiege from Dieppe. Three dayes they aſſayled the Baſtyle, in the which .vj.C. Engliſhmen were encloſed, and at length bicauſe pouder & weapon failed thẽ with|in, the Frenchmen wan it, and tooke the baſtard Talbot pryſoner, with ſir William Peytowe, and ſir Iohn Repley, whiche ſhortly after were redemed. The other Engliſhe ſouldiours ſeyng the baſtyle wonne by the Frenchemen, ſtood all a day in good order of battaile, and in the nyghte followyng, politikely returned to Roan, with|out loſſe or damage. In the aſſaulting of the ba|ſtile, the Frenchemen ſaye, they ſlewe two hun|dred Engliſhmen, and denye not but that they loſt fiue hundred of their owne men, beſide thoſe that were hurte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyles theſe thinges were a doing, Philippe Duke of Burgongne made ſuche ſharpe warre agaynſt the Earle of Saint Pol, in taking from him his townes and Caſtels,The Earle of ſaint Poll re| [...]o [...]eth to the Frenche that hee was con|ſtrayned to renounce his allegiaunce ſworne and promiſed to the King of Englande, and re|turned to the Frenche parte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1442

[...]art [...] bee|ſieged.

The Engliſhe capitaynes in Guyenne beſie|ged the ſtrong towne of Tartas, belongyng to the Lord Dalbreth theyr olde and auncient ene|mie. The capitains wythin the town perceiuing that they were not able to reſiſte the force of the Engliſhmen any long time, tooke this appoint|ment, that the Towne ſhould remayne Neuter, and for the aſſuraunce thereof, they delyuered Cadet the ſonne of the Lorde de la Brethe in pledge, vpon this condition, that if the ſaid lorde de la Breth would not aſſent to the agreement, then he ſhoulde ſignifye his refuſall to the En|gliſhe Capitaines within three monethes nexte enſuing, and be to haue his pledge, and they to do their beſt. The French K. at the requeſt of the lords of Guyenne, cauſed the lord de la Breth to ſignifye his diſagreement vnto the Erle of Hun|tington, as then lieutenãt to the K. of England in the duchie of Aquitayne: and therwt to gratifie the Lords of Guyenne, he aſſembled an armie of lx.M. men, & came to Tholouſe, and ſo to Tar|tas, to whom the chieftains of the town, ſeing no ſuccors cõming from the K. of Englãd, rendred the towne, and Cadet de la Breth, whiche was left there as a pledge, was alſo deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king after the yelding of Tartas remoued to S. Severe, which towne he toke by force, ſlew .iij.C. perſons, and toke ſir Thomas Rampſton priſoner. After this, he came to the ci|tie of Arques, toke a bulwarke by force, and had the Towne yelded to him by compoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The capitayn which was the Lord of Mont|ferrant departed with all the Engliſhe crewe to Burdeaux, where he founde the Earle of Long|ville, the Capdaw be Buefft. & ſir Tho Ramp|ſton, whiche was a little before deliuered. After this, the fortreſſes of the Ri [...] & Mermandie, wer alſo yelded to ye French K. who notwithſtanding at lẽgth was cõſtrained for lack of victuals (whi|che wer [...] of by the Engliſhmen, yt lay abrode in diuers fortre [...]s for ye purpoſe, to break vp his armie, and to retire into France.The chaunce of vvarre. And then after his departure, the engliſhmẽ recouered again the citie of Arques, & the other t [...]ons by the Frenche king gayned, & toke priſoner his [...]atenant called Reignal [...] Ge [...] the Burgonion, & many o|ther Gentlemen, & al the meane ſouldiors were ei|ther ſlaine or hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 While the Frenche Kyng was in Gay|enne,The Lorde Talbot. the Lorde Talbot toke thẽ towne of Co [...]|chete, and after matched towarde Gail [...]on, which was beſieged by the baſtarde of Orleans, otherwiſe called the Erle of Dunoys, which erle hearing of the Lord Talbots approche,The Ka [...] of Duno [...]. wiſed his ſiege, & faued himſelf. The Frenchmen a little be|fore this ſeaſon, had taken the towne of Enreu [...] by treaſon of a Fiſher. Sir Francis the Arrago|noys hearing of that chance, apparelled .vj. ſtrõg felows, like men of the countrey, with ſacks and baſkets, as cariers of corne & victual, & ſent the to the caſtel of Cornyl, in the which diuers engliſh men wer kept as priſoners, & he with an ambuſh of Engliſhmen lay in a valey nye to ye fortreſſe. The ſix counterfait huſbandinẽ entred the caſtel vnſuſpected, and ſtreight came to the chãber of ye captain, & laying hands on him, gaue knowledge to them that lay in ambuſh to come to their ayd the which ſodeinly made forth, and entred ye ca|ſtell, ſlewe and tooke all the Frenchmen, & ſet the Engliſhmen at libertie: which thing done, they ſet fire in the caſtell, and departed to Roan with their bootie and priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus maye ye ſee, that in warre nothyng is certain, and victorie is euer doubtfull, whiche ſometyme ſmyled on the Engliſhe parte, and ſometime on the Frenche ſide, according to hir variable nature. But nowe to ſpeake ſomwhat of the doings in England in the meane tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the men of war were thus occupied in martiall feates, and dayly [...]irmiſhes within the Realme of Fraunce, ye ſhall vnderſtande that after the Cardinall of Wincheſter, and the Duke of Glouceſter, were to the outward appa|raunce of the worlde, reconciled eyther to other. the Cardinall, and the Archebyſhop of Yorke ceaſſed not to do many things without the con|ſent EEBO page image 1132 of the King or of the Duke,A nevv breach [...]etvveene the Duke of Glou| [...]ſter, and the [...]ishoppe of [...]Vincheſter. being during the minoritie of the K. gouernour and protector of the Realme, wherfore the ſayde Duke lyke a true hearted Prince, was nothyng pleaſed, and therevppon in wrytyng declared to the Kyng wherein the Cardinall and the Archebyſhoppe hadde offended both his Maieſtie and the lawes of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This complaynt of the Duke of Glouceſter was conteyned in foure and twentie articles, as in the Chronicle of Maiſter Hall ye may reade at full, the whyche for breefeneſſe I here omitte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the chefeſt point reſted, in that it was ap|parant howe the Cardinall hadde from tyme to tyme through the ambitious deſyre to ſurmount all others in high degrees of honour and digni|tie, ſought to e [...]che himſelfe to the great & appa|rant hynderaunce of the king, as in defraudyng hym not onely of his treaſure, but alſo in doing and practiſing thyngs greatly preiudiciall to his affaires in Fraunce, and namely by ſettyng at libertie the Kyng of Scottes, vpon ſo eaſy con|ditions, as the Kynges Maieſtie greately loſte thereby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Kyng hadde hearde the accuſati|ons thus layde by the Duke of Glouceſter a|gaynſte the Cardinall, he commytted the exa|mination thereof to his Counſell, whereof the more parte were ſpirituall perſons, ſo that what for feare, and what for fauoure, the matter was winked at, and nothyng ſayde to it: onely faire countenance was made to the Duke, as though [...]o malice hadde beene conceyued agaynſt hym: but venym wyll breake out, and inwarde grudge wyll ſoone appeare, whiche was thys yeare to all men apparant: for dyu [...]rs ſecrete attemptes were aduaunced forwarde thys ſeaſon agaynſt thys noble man Humfrey Duke of Glouceſter a farre off, whiche in concluſyon came ſo neere, that they bere [...]te hym bothe of lyfe and lande, as ſhall hereafter more playnly appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For fyrſt this yeare, Dame Eleanore Cob|ham, wyfe to the ſayde Duke, was accuſed of treaſon, for that ſhee by ſorcerie and enchaunte|ment entended to deſtroy the kyng, to the intent to aduaunce hir huſbande to the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon thys, ſhee was examined in Sayncte Stephens Chappell before the Byſhop of Can|terbury, and there by examination conuicte and iudged to doe open penaunce in three open pla|ces wythin the Citie of London, and after that adiudged to perpetual impriſonmẽt in the yſle of Man, vnder ye keping of ſir Io. Stanley knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame ſeaſon were arreſted, arrayned, and adiudged gyltie, as ayders to the Ducheſſe, Thomas Southwell Prieſte, and Chanon of Saynte Stephens at Weſtminſter, Iohn Hun prieſt, [...]s Iohn [...]. Roger Bolyngbrooke, a cunning Necro|mancer as it was ſaid, and Margerie Iordayn, ſurnamed, the Witche of Eye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The matter layde againſt them, was for that they, at the requeſte of the ſayde Ducheſſe, had deuyſed an Image of waxe, repreſentyng the Kyng, whiche by their ſorcerie by little and lit|tle conſumed, entendyng thereby in concluſion, to waſte and deſtroye the Kyngs perſone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Margerie Iordayne was brente in Smyſh|fielde, and Roger Bolyngbrooke was drawne to Tyborne, and hanged and quartered, taking vpon his death, that there was neuer any ſuche thing by them imagined. Iohn Hun hadde his pardon, and Southwell dyed in the Tower before execution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter bare all theſe thin|ges paciently, and ſayd little.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edward ſon to the duke of Yorke was borne this yeare the .xxix. of Aprill at Roan,King Edvvard the fourthe borne. his father being the Kings lieutenant of Normandie.1442

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell of Englande forgat not the late enterpriſe of the Frenche king,An. reg. 21. atchieued in the Duchie of Guyenne, and therfore doubting ſome other the lyke attempte, they ſente thyther Syr Wyllyam Wooduile wyth eyght hundred menne to fortifye the frontiers, and farther, ſet foorth a proclamation, that all men which wold tranſporte anye Corne, Cheeſe, or other victu|all thyther, ſhoulde pay no maner of cuſtome or tallage: whyche licence cauſed the Countrey of Aquitayne to bee well furnyſhed of all thynges neceſſarye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute this ſeaſon Iohn the valiaunt Lorde Talbot for his approued prowes and tried va|liancie ſhewed in the Frenche warres,Iohn Lorde Talbot cre [...] Earle of Shrevvebury. was crea|ted Earle of Shreweſbury, and with a compa|nie of three thouſande menne ſente agayne into Normandie, for the better defence of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare dyed in Guyenne the Coun|teſſe of Comynges,1443 to whome the French king and alſo the Earle of Arminacke pretended to be heyre, inſomuche that the Earle entred into all the landes of the ſayde Ladie, and bycauſe hee knewe the Frenche Kyng woulde not take the matter well, to haue a Roulande agaynſte an Olyuer, he ſente ſolemne ambaſſadours to the king of Englande, offeryng him his daughter in mariage, wyth promyſe to be bounde (beſide greate ſummes of money, whyche hee woulde giue wyth hir) to deliuer into the Kyng of En|lands handes, all ſuche Caſtelles and Townes as he or his aunceſters deteyned from him with|in any part of the Duchie of Acquitayne, eyther by conqueſt of his progenitors, or by gifte or de|liuerie of any Frenche king, and further to ayde the ſame Kyng, wyth money for the recoue|rye of other Cityes wythin the ſame Duchye by the Frenche Kyng, or by any other perſone EEBO page image 1269 from hym vniuſtly kept, and wrongfully with|holden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys offer ſeemed ſo profytable and alſo ho|norable to King Henry and to the realme, that the Ambaſſadours were well hearde, honourably receyued, and wyth rewardes ſente home into theyr countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whome were ſente for the concluſion of the marriage into Guyenne, ſir Edwarde Hull, ſir Robert Ros, and Iohn Gra [...]ton deane of S. Seuerines, the whyche (as all the Chronogra|phers agree) both concluded the marryage, and by proxie affyed the yong Ladye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche kyng not a little offended here|wyth, ſent his eldeſt ſonne Lewes the Dolphyn of Vyenne into Rouergue wyth a puiſſant ar|mye, whyche tooke the Earle and hys youngeſt ſonne, with both his daughters, and by force ob|teyned the countreyes of Arminack, Lovuergne, Rouergue, and Mouleſſonoys, beſide the cities Seuetac, Cadeac, and chaſed the baſtarde of Ar|minack out of his countreyes, and ſo by reaſon hereof, the concluded mariage was deferred, and that ſo long that it neuer tooke effect, as hereafter it may appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus whyleſt England was vnquieted, and Fraunce by ſpoyle,An. reg. 22. ſlaughter, and brenning ſore defaced: all Chriſtendome lamented the conti|nuall deſtruction of ſo noble a realme, and the ef|fuſion of ſo muche chriſten bloud, wherfore to a|gree the two puiſſant Kings, all the Princes of Chriſtendome trauayled ſo effectuouſly by their oratours and Ambaſſadors,The dyet at To [...] or a peace to bee [...]d betvvene Englande and Fraunce. that a dyet was ap|poynted to be kept at the citie of Tours in Tou|rayne, where for the king of Englande appeared William de la Poole Earle of Suffolke, doctour Adam Molyns keeper of the Kings priuie ſeale, alſo Sir Robert Ros, and diuers other. And for the French king were appointed Charles duke of Orleans, Lewes de Bourbon earle of Van|doſme, greate Maiſter of the Frenche Kynges houſeholde, Piers de Breſſe Stewarde of Poy|ctowe, and Bertram Beaunau Lorde of Pre|cigny.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo ſente thyther Ambaſſadours from the Empire, from Spayne, from Den|marke, and from Hungarie, to bee mediatours betwixte the two Princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The aſſemble was greate, but the coſte was muche greater, inſomuche that euerye parte for the honour of theyr Prince and prayſe of theyr countrey, ſette foorth themſelues, as well in fare as apparell, to the vttermoſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many meetings were had, and many things moued to come to a fynall peace: but in conclu|ſion by reaſon of many doubtes whyche roſe on both parties, no finall concorde coulde be agreed vppon, but in hope to come to a peace, a certayn truce as well by ſea as by lande,A truce for .18. moneths. was concluded by the Commiſſioners for eyghteen Moneths,1444 whyche afterwarde agayne was prolonged to the yeare of our Lord .1449. if in the mean time it had not bene broken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the treatyng of this truce, the Earle of Suffolke extending his commiſſion to the vtter|moſt, without the aſſent of his aſſociates, ima|gined in his fantaſie, that the next way to come to a perfecte peace, was to moue ſome marriage betwene the Frenche Kinges kinſewoman the Ladye Margarete daughter to Reynet Duke of Aniou, and hys Soueraygne Lorde Kyng Henrye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Reyner duke of Aniou named himſelfe king of Sicile, Naples, and Ieruſalem, hauing only the name and ſtile of thoſe realmes, with|out any penie profite, or foote of poſſeſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This mariage was made ſtraunge to the erle at the firſt, and one thyng ſeemed to bee a greate hinderaunce to it, whiche was, bicauſe the kyng of Englande occupyed a greate parte of the Duchye of Aniowe, and the whole Countie of Mayne, apperteyning (as was alledged) to king Reyner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suffolke (I can not ſaye) eyther corrupted with brides, or too muche af|fectioned to thys vnprofytable mariage, condeſ|cended and agreed, that the Duchie of Aniowe and the Countie of Mayne ſhould be deliuered to the King the brydes father, demaunding for hir marriage, neyther pennye nor farthyng, as who woulde ſay, that this newe affinitie paſſed all riches, and excelled bothe golde and precious ſtone. And to the intent that of this truce might enſue a finall concorde, a daye of enterview was appointed betwene the two kings in a place con|uenient betwene Chartres and Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theſe thyngs were concluded, the earle of Suffolke wyth his companie retourned into Englande, where he forgat not to declare what an honourable truce he hadde taken, out of the whyche there was a greate hope that a fynall peace myght growe the ſooner for that honou|rable marryage, whyche hee hadde concluded, emittyng nothyng that myght extoll and [...]te foorth the perſonage of the Ladye, or the nobi|litie of her kinne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But although this mariage pleaſed the kyng and dyuers of hys Counſell, yet Humfrey duke of Glouceſter protector of the realme was much agaynſte it, alledging that it ſhould be both con|trarie to the lawes of God, and diſhonorable to the Prince, if he ſhoulde breake that promiſe and contract of mariage made by ambaſſadors ſuffi|ciẽtly therto inſtructed, with the daughter of the Erle of Arminack, vpon conditions both to him and his realme, as much profitable as honorable. EEBO page image 1270 But the Dukes wordes coulde not be heard, for the Earles doings were only liked and allowed. So that for performance of the concluſions, the Frenche king ſent the Erle of Vandoſme, great maiſter of his houſe, and the Archebiſhop of Re|mes fyrſt peere of Fraunce, and diuers other into Englande, where they were honorably receyued and after that the inſtrumentes were once ſealed and deliuered on both partes, the ſayd ambaſſa|dors retourned into their countreys with greate giftes and rewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theſe things were done, the king both for honour of his Realme,Creations of eſtates. and to aſſure to him|ſelfe mo frends, he created Iohn Holland Earle of Huntington Duke of Exceſter as his father was, and Humfrey Erle of Stafford was made duke of Buckingham: & Henry erle of Warwike was erected to the title of duke of Warwike, to whom the K. alſo gaue the caſtell of Briſtowe, with ye Iſle of Ierneſey, and Garneſey. Alſo the erle of Suffolk was made Marques of Suffolk, which Marques with his wife and many hono|rable perſonages of men and women richely ad|orned both with apparell & iewels, hauing with them many coſtly chariots & gorgeous horſlit|ters, ſailed into France for the conueyance of the nominated Queene into the realm of England. For king Reigner hir father, for all his long ſtile had too ſhort a purſe to ſend his daughter hono|rably to the King hir ſpowſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This noble copany came to the citie of Tours in Tourayne,

An. reg. 23.

1445

where they were honorably recei|ued both of the French K. and of the K of Sieil.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Suffolke as procurator to K. Henry, eſpouſed the ſayd Lady in the churche of S. Martins.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the whiche mariage were preſente the fa|ther and mother of the bryde, the Frenche Kyng himſelf, which was vncle to the huſband, and the French Queene alſo, whiche was Aunt to the wyfe. There were alſo the Dukes of Or|leans, of Calabre, of Alanſon, and of Britayne, vij. Erles .xij. barons, xx. Biſhops, beſide knigh|tes and Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the feaſt, triumph, bankets and iuſtes were ended, the Lady was deliuered to the Mar|ques, which in great eſtate he conueyed through Normandie vnto Diepe, and ſo trãſported hir into Englande, where ſhee landed at Porteſ|mouth in the moneth of Aprill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This woman excelled al other, aſwel in beau|tie and fauor, as in wit and policie, and was of ſtomacke and courage more lyke to a man, than a woman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after hir arriuall, ſhee was conueyed to the towne of Southwike in Hamſhire, where [figure appears here on page 1270] ſhe with all nuptiall ceremonies was coupled in matrimonie to King Henrye the ſixte of that name,Margaret daughter to Reiner king of Sicill and Ieru|ſalem maried to Henry the ſixt. and vpon the thirtie of Maye nexte fol|lowyng, ſhee was Crowned Queene of thys realme of Englande at Weſtminſter, with all the ſolemnitie thereto appertayning. This ma|riage ſeemed to many both infortunate and vn|profitable to the realme of Englande, and that for many cauſes. Fyrſte, the King had not one penye with hir, and for the fetchyng of hir, the Marques of Suffolke demaunded a whole fif|tenth in open parliamente. And alſo, there was deliuered for hir the duchye of Aniou, the Citie of Mans, and the whole Countie of Mayne, whiche Countreys were the verye ſtayes and backeſtandes to the Duchie of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And furthermore, the Earle of Arminacke tooke ſuche diſpleaſure with the Kyng of En|glande for thys marryage, that hee became vt|ter enemye to the Crowne of Englande, EEBO page image 1255 and was the chiefe cauſe that the Englyſhemen were expulſed oute of the whole Duchie of A|quitayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But moſte of all it ſhoulde ſeeme, that God was diſpleaſed wyth this marriage: For after the confirmation thereof, the Kings friends fell from hym, bothe in Englande and in Fraunce, the Lordes of his Realme fell at diuiſion, and the commons rebelled in ſuche ſorte, that fynally af|ter many fieldes foughten, and many thouſands of men ſlayn, the Kyng at length was depoſed, and his ſonne ſlayn, and his Queene ſent home agayne, with as muche myſerie and ſorrowe as ſhe was receyued with pompe and triumph: ſuch is the inſtabilitie of worldly felicitie, and ſo wa|uering is falſe flattering fortune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere after the deceaſſe of Henry Chiche|ley Archbiſhop of Canterbury, ſucceeded Iohn Stafford in gouernment of that ſea, being tran|ſlated from Bathe and Welles. He was the .lxj. Archbiſhop, as Polydore noteth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the tyme of the truce, Richard duke of Yorke and dyuers other capitaines, repaired into Englande, both to viſite their wyues, chil|dren and frendes, and alſo to conſult what ſhuld be done, if the truce ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the whiche cauſe a Parliament was cal|led,An. reg. 24. in the which it was eſpecially cõcluded, that by good foreſight Normandie mighte be ſo fur|niſhed for defence before the ende of the Truce,1446 that the Frenche king ſhould take no aduantage through wante of tymely prouiſion: for it was knowne, that if a peace were not concluded, the Frenche kyng did prepare to imploye his whole puiſſance to make open warre. Herevppon mo|ney was graunted,The Duke of Somerſet made Regent of Nor+madie. an armye leuyed, and the Duke of Somerſet appoynted to be Regent of Normandie, and the Duke of Yorke therof diſ|charged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I haue ſeene in a Regiſter booke belongyng ſomtime to the Abbey of S. Albons, that the D. of Yorke was eſtabliſhed Regent of France af|ter the deceaſe of the duke of Bedford, to continue in that office for the terme of .v. yeres, which be|ing expired, he returned home, and was ioyfully receiued of the king with thanks for his good ſer|uice, as he had full well deſerued in tyme of that his gouernement: and further, that now when a newe Regent was to be choſen & ſent ouer to a|bide vpon ſafegard of the countreys beyond the ſeas as yet ſubiect to the Engliſh dominion, the ſaid duke of Yorke was eſtſoones (as a man moſt mete to ſupplie that roomth) appointed to go ouer again as Regent of Fraunce with all his former allowances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Duke of Somerſette ſtill malig|ning the Duke of Yorkes aduauncement, as hee had ſoughte to hinder his diſpatche at the firſte when he was ſent ouer to be regent, as before ye haue heard: he likewyſe nowe wrought ſo, that the king reuoked his graunt made to the duke of Yorke for enioying of that office the terme of o|ther fiue yeares, and with helpe of Williã Mar|ques of Suffolke obteyned that graunt for him ſelfe: Whiche malicious dealing the Duke of Yorke mighte ſo euill heare, that in the ende the heate of diſpleaſure burſt out into ſuche a flame, as conſumed at length not only bothe thoſe two noble perſonages, but alſo many thouſandes of others, though in dyuers tymes & ſeaſons, as in places hereafter as occaſion ſerueth, it ſhal more euidently appeare. But nowe to returne to the Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Suffolke ſuppoſing that all men had as well lyked his doinges (duryng the tyme of hys Legation in Fraunce) as the ſame pleaſed himſelfe,The Marques of Suffolkes re+queſtes. the ſeconde daye of Iune in the fyrſt Seſſion of this Parliamente, before all the Lordes bothe Spirituall and Temporall in the hygher houſe aſſembled, openly, eloquently, and boldly declared his payne, trauaile, and diligence ſuſteyned in his ſayde Legation, as well for the takyng and concluding an abſtinence of warre, as in the making of the marriage, opening alſo to them, that the ſayd truce expired the firſte of Aprill next comming, except a ſmall peace, or a farther truce were concluded in the meane ſea|ſon: and therfore he aduiſed them to prouide and forſee things neceſſarie for the warre (as though no concorde ſhoulde ſuccede) leaſt happly the Frenchemen perceyuing them vnprouided, wold take theyr aduantage, and agree neyther to peace nor amitie, ſaying vnto them, that ſyth hee hadde admonyſhed the Kyng and them ac|cordyng to hys duetie, if anye thyng happened otherwyſe than well, hee was therof innocente and guyltleſſe, and hadde acquyted hymſelfe like a true and louyng ſubiecte, and a faythfull coun|ſayloure, praying the Lordes to haue it in re|membraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lykewyſe on the morrowe after, he deſcen|ded into the common houſe, accompanyed with certain Lordes, and there declared the ſame mat|ter to the Knyghtes, Citizens, and Burgeſes, praying the Commons for hys diſcharge, that as well all hys dooyngs and proceedyngs in the Kyngs affaires beyonde the ſea, as alſo his ad|uertiſemente and counſell opened to the Lords and Commons nowe together aſſembled, might bee by the Kyng and them enacted and enrol|led in the Recordes of the Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Wherevppon the morrow after, the Speaker William Burleye, and the company of the lo|wer houſe, repayred vnto the Kyngs preſence, then ſyttyng amongſt the Lordes of the vp|per houſe, and there humblye required that the EEBO page image 1256 requeſt of the Marques myght be graunted, and ſo likewiſe the Lords made the like petition kne|ling on their knees, in ſo muche that the Kyng condeſcended to their deſires: and ſo the labors, demeanors, diligences, and declarations of the ſayde Marques, together wyth the deſyres not only of the Lordes, but alſo of the commons, as wel for the honor of him, and his poſteritie, as for his acquitall & diſcharge, were enacted & enrolled in the records of the Parliament. By ye Quenes meanes ſhortly after alſo, was the ſaid Marques aduaunced ſo in authoritie, that hee ruled the Kyng at his pleaſure, and to his hyghe prefer|ment, obteyned the wardſhips both of the bodye and landes of the Counteſſe of Warwike, and of the Ladie Margaret ſole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerſet, whiche Ladie was after mother to King Henry the ſeuenth: and beſide that, cau|ſed the kyng to create Iohn de Foys, ſonne to Gaſton de Foys, Earle of Longvile, and the Captaw de Bueff Earle of Kendall, whiche Iohn had maryed his neece, and by his procure|ment the king elected to the order of the garter, the ſayde Gaſton, and Iohn his ſonne, giuyng to the ſonne towards the mayntenaunce of hys degree, landes and caſtelles, amounting to the ſumme of one thouſande poundes, whiche lan|des, name, and ſtyle, the iſſue and lyne of the ſayde Earle of Kendale at this daye haue and enioye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things being thus in doing, the French king ſeeyng that the Towne of Mans was not deliuered accordyng to the appoyntement taken by force of the mariage, rayſed an armie for to recouer the ſame. Wherof the king of England beeing aduertiſed (leaſt the breache of the truce ſhould come by him) cauſed the towne to be deli|uered without any force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A commotion in Norvviche.This yeare was a great commotion in Nor|wiche agaynſt the Prior of the place. At length the Citizens opened the gates to the Duke of Norffolke whiche came thyther to appeaſe the matter, though at the fyrſt they woulde not ſuf|fer hym to enter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefe offenders were accordyng to their demerites,The liberties of Norvviche ſeaſed into the kings handes. greuouſly puniſhed and executed, and the Mayre was diſcharged of hys office, & Sir Iohn Clyfton was made Gouernour there, till the Kyng hadde reſtored the Citizens to theyr auncient liberties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This commotion was begonne for certayne newe exactions whyche the Pryour claymed and tooke of the Citizens,Indirect meanes ſought to re|forme vvrongs. contrarye to theyr auncient freedome: But thys was not the way to come to their right, and therefore they were worthily corrected.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the warres ceaſſed by occaſion of the truce,An. reg. 25. the myndes of men were not ſo quiet but that ſuch as were bent to malicious reuenge, ſoughte to compaſſe their prepenſed purpoſe, [...] agaynſt forreyn foes and enemies of their coun|trey, but againſte their owne countrey menne, and thoſe that hadde deſerued verye well of the common wealthe: and this ſpecially for lacke of ſtoutneſſe in the Kyng, who by his autho|ritie myghte haue ruled bothe partes,The deſcri [...] of Kyng Henry the [...]e. and orde|red all differences betwixte them, as might haue ſtande wyth Reaſon: but where as hee was of ſuche pacience and integritie of lyfe, as nothing ſeemed to hym woorthie to be regarded, but that apperteyned vnto Heauenly matters and health of hys ſoule, the ſauyng whereof, hee eſteemed to bee the greateſt wyſedome, and the loſſe ther|of the extremeſt folly that might be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene contrary wyſe, was a woman of a greate witte, and no leſſe courage,Deſcription of the Queene. deſy|rous of honoure, and furnyſhed wyth the gif|tes of reaſon, policye and wyſedome, but yet to ſhew hir ſelfe not altogether a man, but in ſome one poynte a verie woman, oftentymes when ſhe was vehemente and fully bente on a matter, ſhe was ſodeynly lyke a Weathercocke, mu|table and tournyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys woman diſdaynyng that hir huſband ſhould be ruled rather than rule, could not abyde that the Duke of Glouceſter ſhoulde do all thin|ges concernyng the order of weyghtye affay|res, leaſt it myghte bee ſayde, that ſhe had ney|ther wytte nor ſtomacke, whyche woulde per|mitte and ſuffer hir huſbande beeyng of perfecte age, lyke a young pupill to bee gouerned by the diſpoſition of an other manne. Althoughe thys toye entred fyrſte into hir brayne thorough hir owne imagination, yet was ſhee pricked for|warde to reforme the matter both by ſuche of hir huſbandes counſell, as of long tyme had borne malice to the Duke for his playneneſſe vſed in declaryng theyr vntrouth, as partely yee haue hearde, and alſo by the aduertiſement giuen to hir from Kyng Reygner hir father, aduyſyng hir, that ſhee and hir huſbande ſhoulde in anye wyſe take vppon them the rule and gouernance of the Realme, and not to bee kepte vnder, as wardes and deſolate Orphanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 What needeth many wordes?The Queene taketh vppon hir the gouern|ment, and diſ|chardgeth the Duke of Glou|ceſter. the Queene perſuaded by theſe meanes, firſte of all excluded the Duke of Glouceſter from all rule and gouer|naunce, not prohibiting ſuche as ſhee knewe to bee hys mortall foes to inuente and imagine cauſes and griefes agaynſt hym and hys, in ſo much that by hir procurement, diuers noble men cõſpired againſt him, of the which diuers writers affirme the Marques of Suffolk, and the duke of Buck. to be the chief, not vnprocured by ye Car|dinall of Wincheſt. & the Archbiſhop of Yorke. Dyuers Articles were layde agaynſte hym in EEBO page image 1257 open counſel and in eſpecially one, that he had cauſed menne adiudged to dye, to bee put to o|ther execution, than the lawe of the land aſſig|ned: for ſurely the duke being very wel learned in the lawe ciuill, deteſting malefactors, & pu|niſhing offences, gat greate malice and hatred of ſuche as feared condigne rewarde for their wicked dooings. Althoughe the duke ſufficiently aunſwered to all things againſt him obiected: yet bicauſe his death was determined, his wiſ|dome little helped, nor his innocencie nothing auailed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But to auoyde the daunger of ſome tu|multe that might be reyſed, if a Prince ſo well beloued of the people ſhuld be openly executed, they determined to worke their feats and bring him to deſtruction, ere he ſhuld haue ani know|ledge or warning thereof. So for the furthe|rance of their purpoſe,

1447

A parliament [...] Ed| [...]desbury.

a parliament was ſum|moned to be kepte at Berry, wheather reſorted all the peeres of the realme, and amongſt them the duke of Gloceſter, which on the ſecond day of the ſeſſion was by the lorde Beaumond, then high coneſtable of England, acompanied with the duke of Buckingham, and others, arreſted, apprehended, and put in warde, and all his ſer|uauntes ſequeſtred from him, and .xxxij. of the chief of his retinew wer ſent to diuers priſons, to the greate admiratiõ of the people. The duke the night after he was thus committed to pri|ſon,The Duke of Glouceſter ſo| [...]ly [...]rthe| [...]ed. beeing the .xxiiij. of February was founde deade in his bedde, and his body ſhewed to the lordes and commons, as though hee had dyed of a palſey, or of an impoſtume: but all indiffe|rent perſons (as ſaithe Hall) well knewe, that hee dyed of ſome violent deathe: ſome iudged him to be ſtrangled, ſome affirme that an hotte ſpit was put in at his fundement: other write that he was ſmouldered betwene .ij. fetherbeds, and ſome haue affirmed that hee dyed of verye griefe, for that he might not come openly to his anſwere. His deade corps was conueied to S. Albons, and there buried. After his death none of his ſeruãts ſuffred, although [...]ue of them, to wit, ſir Roger Chãberlain knight, Middle [...]on, Herbert, Arteiſe eſquiers, and Richard Nedhã gentleman, were arreigned, condempned and drawen to Tiborne, where they were hanged, let downe quick, & ſtriped to haue bin bowelled and quartered, but the Marques of Suffolke cõming at that inſtant brought their pardons, ſhewed the ſame openlye, and ſo theyr lyues were ſaued.Dukes of Glo|ceſter vnfor| [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some thinke that the name and title of Glouceſter, hathe bene vnluckye to diuerſe, whiche for their honoures haue bene erected by creation of princes, to that ſtile and dignitie, as Hughe Spenſer, Thomas of Woodſtocke, ſon to Kyng Edwarde the thirde, and this Duke Humfrey: Whiche .iij. perſons by miſerable deathe [...]iſhed their dayes, and after them king Richarde the thirde alſo, Duke of Glouceſter, in ciuill war was ſlaine and brought to death: ſo that this name of Glouceſter is taken for an vnhappy ſtile, as the prouerbe ſpeaketh of Se|ians horſe, whoſe rider was euer vnhorſed, and whoſe poſſeſſor was euer brought to miſery.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſurely, by the vnworthy deathe of this noble Duke and politike gouernor, the publike wealthe of the Realme of Englande came to greate ruyne, as by the ſequele of this pam|phlet may more at lardge appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There is an olde ſaid ſaw, that a man in|tendyng to auoyde the ſmoke, falleth into the fyre: So heree, the Queene mindyng to pre|ſerue hir huſbande in honoure, and hirſelfe in auctority, conſented to the deathe of this noble man, whoſe only deathe brought that to paſſe, whyche ſhee hadde moſte cauſe to haue feared, whyche was, the depoſing of hyr huſbande, the decay of the houſe of Lancaſter, whyche of likelyh [...] hadde not chaunced if this Duke hadde liued: for then durſte not the Duke of Yorke haue attempted to ſet forthe his title to the Crowne, as hee afterwardes didde, to the greate diſquieting of the Realme, and deſtruc|tion of Kyng Henry and of many other noble men beſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This is the opinion of menne, but gods iudgementes are vnſearcheable, againſt whoſe decree and ordinaunce preuaileth no humaine counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to conclude with this noble Duke: he was no doubt a right mirrour of an vpright and politike gouernour, bending all his ende|uoures to the aduauncement of the common wealth, no leſſe louing to the poore commons, than beloued of them again. Learned he was, and wiſe, full of curteſie, and voide of all pride and ambition, a vertue rare in perſonages of ſuche high eſtate, albeit where the ſame chaun|ceth, moſt commendable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſithe the praiſe of this noble man de|ſerueth a large diſcourſe, and meete for ſuche as haue cunning howe to handle the ſame, I referre the readers vnto Maiſter Fores booke of Actes, and Monumentes, fyrſte Volume Page 833.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſixe and twentieth yere of the raign of this King,An. reg. 26. but in the firſte of the rule of the Queene, I finde nothing done worthye of re|hearſall within the Realme of Englande, but that the Marques of Suffolke, by greate [...] of the Kyng, and more deſire of the Queene, was erected to the title and name of Duke of Suffolke whiche dignitie hee ſhorte time in|ioyed: EEBO page image 1258 for Richard duke of Yorke being great|ly alyed by hys wife to the chiefe Peeres and Potentates of the Real [...]e, ouer and beſide hys own progeny, perceiuing the king to be a ruler not ruling, and the whole burthen of the realm to reſte in the ordinaunces of the Queene, and the Duke of Suffolke, began ſecretly to allure his friendes of the Nobilitie, and priuily de|clared vnto them hys tytle and ryghte to the crowne, and likewiſe didde he to certaine wiſe and ſage gouernours and rulers of diuers Ci|ties and Townes: whych priuy attempt was ſo pollitickely handled, and ſo ſecretly kepte that his prouiſion was ready before his purpoſe was openly publiſhed, and his friendes opened themſelues ere the contrary parte coulde them eſpie: for in concluſion, time reueled truthe, and olde hidde hatred ſoddainely ſprong out, as yee maye hereafter both learne and heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During theſe doings, Henry Beauford Bi|ſhop of Wincheſter,1448 and called the riche Car|dinall, departed out of this worlde, and was buried at Wincheſter.The deathe of the Bishoppe of [...]Vincheſter & [...]s deſcription. This man was ſonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaſter, deſe [...]ded of an honourable linnage, but borne in baſte, more noble in bloud than notable in learning, hault of ſtomacke, and highe of countenaunce, riche aboue meaſure, but not very liberall, dyſdain|full to his kinne, and dreadefull to hys louers, preferring money before friendeſhippe, manye things beginning and fewe performing: hys couetous inſaciabilitie, and hope of long lyfe, made hym bothe to forgette God, his Prince, and hymſelfe: of the getting of his goodes both by power Legantine, and ſpirituall bribery, I will not ſpeake, but the keeping of them for his ambitious purpoſe was bothe greate loſſe to hys naturall Prince and natiue countrey: for hys hydden riches might haue well holpen the King, and his ſecret treaſure might haue relie|ued the communaltie, when money was ſe [...]nte and importunate chardges were dayly imme|nent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 27. After the deathe of this Prelate, the affaires in Fraunce were neither well looked to, nor the gouernors of the countrey wel aduiſed:Sir Frauncis Suriennes. for an engliſh capitain called ſir Frãcis Suriennes, ſurnamed the Aregonois, of the countrey wher he was borne, a man for his wit and actiuitie admitted into the order of the Garter tooke by ſkaling ſoddainely in the nyght of the euen of our Lady day in Lent,Fongieres. a Town on the Fron|ters of Normandy, belonging to the Duke of Britaine called Fougiers, ſpoylyng the ſame and killing the inhabitantes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Britaigne beeing hereof ad|uertiſed, ſent worde by the biſhop of Remines to the Frenche Kyng, beſeching him of his aid and counſaile in the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French King foorthwith ſent his [...]|uer Iohn Hauart, and Iohn Coſinet one of the Maiſters of his requeſtes to the King of Eng|lande: and to the Duke of Somerſet, he diſ|patched Peter de Fontaines the Maiſter of his horſe, to the whiche meſſengers aunſwere was made aſwell by the Kyng as the duke, that the fact was done without their knowledge. And for the truce to be kepte, and not onely reſtitu|tion, but alſo amends to be made to the Duke of Britayne, a daye of dyet was appoynted to be kepte at Louniers, where the commiſſio|ners on both partes being aſſembled, the french|men demaunded amendes, wyth no ſmall re|compence. The Engliſhemen aunſwered that without offence, nothing by Iuſtice ought to be ſatiſfied, affirming the doing of Sir Fraun|cis Sureinnes to be only his act without con|ſent eyther of the Kyng of Englande, or of the Duke of Somerſet hys lieuetenaunt and Re|gent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But whiles wyth long delay, they talked of this matter at Louniers, certain Frenchmen by aduertiſement of a wagoner of Louniers,Pont de Larc [...] taken by the Frenchmen by a ſube [...] [...] vnderſtãding that the town of Pont de Larche was but ſlenderly manned. The wagoner la|ded his wagon, and paſſed forward hauing in his companye twoo ſtrong Varlettes clad like Carpenters, wyth greate axes on their ſhoul|ders, and hereto le Seigneur de Breze wyth a choſen company of men of armes, lodged him|ſelfe in a buſhement neare to the gate of Saint Andrewe, and Capitayne Floquet accompa|nied wyth ſir Iames de Cleremont, and ano|ther greate companye priuily lurked vnder a woode towarde Louniers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were appointed for the purpoſe, earely one morning about the begin|ning of the moneth of October, deuiſed to take the ſame town on this maner: The wagoner came to the gate, and called the porter by name, praying hym to open the gate, that hee myghte paſſe to Roan, and retourne agayne the ſame nyght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Porter (whiche well knewe the voyce of hys cuſtomer) tooke little heede to the other twoo companions, and ſo opened the one gate and ſent another fellowe of hys to open the for|moſte gate. When the Chariot was on the drawe bridge betwene both the gates, the cha|riot Maiſter gaue the Porter money, and for the nonce let one peece fall on the grounde, and while the Porter ſtouped to take it vp, the wa|goner wyth hys dagger ſtroke hym in at hys throate, ſo that he cried for no helpe, and the .ij. great lubbers ſlewe the other porters, and with their axes cut the axeltree of the wagon, ſo that EEBO page image 1275 the drawe bridge coulde not be ſhortly drawen vppe. This done they made a ſigne to Capi|taine Floquet, whyche wyth all ſpeede entred the Towne, ſlewe and tooke all the Engliſhe|menne: and amongeſt other, the Lorde Fau|conbridge Capitaine of the ſaide Towne was taken priſoner. The loſſe of this place was of no ſmall importance, being the very kay & paſ|ſage ouer the riuer of Seyne, from France into Normandy, beeing diſtant from Roan onely foure leagues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When requeſt was made to haue it reſto|red againe to the Engliſhemen, aunſwere was made, that if they woulde reſtore to the Duke of Britayne, the Towne of Fougieres wyth condigne amends for the domages done there, the Towne of Pont Larche ſhoulde then bee againe deliuered, or elſe not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſhortely after, in hope of good ſpeede the Frenche King aſſembled an army, and de|uiding the ſame into three parts, gotte by ſur|render after ſundry aſſaults, and loſſe of diuers of his men, the townes of Lovuiers, and Ger|borye, whereof Wyllyam Harper was Capi|tayne. Alſo the Towne, Caſtell, and greate Tower of Verneueil in Perche were rendred into the Frenche Kyngs handes, after twenty dayes of reſpite graunted, to ſee if reſcues wold haue come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Frenche wryters affirme the Towne to be taken by aſſault. Thus was the warre re|nued, before the terme of the truce was fullye expired, and the Engliſhe Capitaines were brought to their wittes end, what with appea|ſing dayly rumors wythin the Townes, and what wyth ſtudie howe to recouer caſtels loſte and taken, for while they ſtudied how to keepe and defende one place, foure or fiue other fo|lowing fortunes chaunce tourned to the french parte. The chiefe cauſe of whyche reuoltyng was, for that it was blowen abroade throughe France, how the realm of England, after the death of the duke of Glouceſter by the ſeuerall factions of princes was deuided in two parts, and that Wyllyam de la Poole lately created Duke of Suffolke, and diuerſe other whythe were the occaſion of the ſaide Duke of Glou|ceſters deathe, vexed and oppreſſed the poore people, ſo that mennes mindes were, not inten|tiue to outwarde affaires: but all their ſtudye giuen to keepe off wrongs offered at home, the Kyng lyttle regardyng the matter, and the Quene ledde by euill counſell, rather further [...]d ſuche miſchiefes, as dayly beganne to growe, by ciuill diſcorde, than ſought to reforme them, ſo that the Normans and Gaſcoignes vnder|ſtanding in what ſtate thynges ſtoode tourned to the Frenche parte, as he, reafter it maye ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time alſo, beganne a newe rebellion in Irelande,A rebellion in in Irelande. but Richarde Duke of Yorke beeing ſent thither to appeaſe the ſame, ſo aſſwaged the fury of the wilde and ſauage people there, that he wanne hym ſuche fauoure amongeſt them, as coulde neuer bee ſeparated from hym, and hys lynnage, whiche in the ſe|quele of thys hiſtorye maye more plainely ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemenne hauing perfect vnder|ſtandyng of the vnreadineſſe of the Realme of England, diſplayd their banners,The Englishe loſſe all in Fraunce. and ſet forth theyr armyes, and in ſhorte ſpace gat by yel|ding, Conſtance, Gyſors, Caſtell Galliarde, Ponteau de Mere, ſaint Lo, Feſtampe, New|caſtell, Touque, Mauleon, Argenton, Liſieux, and diuers other Townes and places within the countrey of Normandy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Lykewiſe in Guienne was the Towne of Mauliſſon rendred to the Erle of Fois. Theſe Townes were not yelded voluntarily by the Engliſhe ſouldiors: but they were compelled thereto by the inhabitants of the townes, which hauyng intelligence of the feeble eſtate of the Realme of Englande, roſe againſte the Capi|taynes, opened the gates to the ennemyes, or conſtreined them to render vpon compoſition. By whyche enforcement, was the riche Citie of Roan deliuered:Roan yelded to the Frenche|menne. for ſurely the Duke of So|merſet and the Earle of Shrewſbury had well kepte that Citie, if they had bin no more vexed with the Citizens, than they were wyth theyr ennemies. For after that the Frenche Kyng had giuen ſummonaunce to the Citie, the in|habitantes ſtreyght wayes didde not only de|uie which way they might betray the citie, but alſo put on armor, and rebelled openly againſt their Capitaines, the whiche perceyuing theyr vntruthe, retired into the Caſtell or Pallaice, where for a certayne ſpace,Harflevve be [...]|ſeged. Sir Thomas Curſon. wyth arrowes and handegunnes, they ſore moleſted the vntrue ci|tizens, but at lengthe vnderſtanding the great puiſſaunce of the Frenche King, and diſpairing of all aide and ſuccoure, they yelded vpon con|dition, that wyth all their goodes and armoure they ſhoulde ſafely departe to Caen, and that certayne Townes ſhoulde bee deliuered by a daye. And till the ſame Towns were rendred, the Earle of Shrewſbury, and the Lord But|ler ſonne to the Earle of Ormonde, were lefte behinde as pledges, whiche were ſent to the ca|ſtell of Evreux, bycauſe they ſore feared the malice of the citizens of Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemenne followyng the victorye came to Harflewe, and fiercely aſſaulted the walles, but by the highe prowes and vndaun|ted valiauncy of the Capitayne, Syr Thomas EEBO page image 1276 Curſon they were to their great loſſe manfully by him repulſed, and beaten backe. The french|men learning witte by this greate periſt, lefte their ſkaling, and deuiſed dayly howe to batter and break the walles, make the breaches reaſo|nable for them to enter. This ſiege long conti|nued to the greate loſſe of bothe parties. When Sir Thomas Curſon ſawe no likelyhoode of gaine,Harflevve yel|ded to the Frenche. but great apparance of preſent loſſe, hee fell at compoſition with the enimies, and ſo de|parted wyth all his goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 28. After which Towne rendred, the fortreſſe of Hunflewe was vppon like compoſition alſo yelded. Thus maye you ſee howe fortune is e|uer wythout meaſure, eyther too muche fauou|ring, or too much hating: for beſide theſe towns ſurrendred in Normandye, the Duke of Bri|tain recouered againe Fougieres, ſaint Iames de Beuuron, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 1450In the meane ſeaſon the King of Englande ſente into Normandye (with a newe ſupply of a thouſande fiue hundreth men) a right valiant Capitayne called Sir Thomas Kiriell,Sir Thomas Kiriell. who ioygning hymſelfe wyth other Engliſhe capi|taines recouered the Townes of Liſieux, and Valongnes, and hauing wyth him power ſuf|ficient, as he tooke it, to keepe the fieldes, he de|parted the twelfth of April from Valongnes, meaning to paſſe towardes Baieux, and after to Caen, but on the eyghteenth day of the ſame Moneth, hee was encountred at a place called Formigny betwixt Carenten and Baieux, by the Earle of Cleremont, and other Frenche|men with Scottes. At the firſt onſet, the En|gliſhemen receyued their enemies wyth ſuche manhoode, that the Frenchemen were driuen back, and the Engliſhmen took from them two Culuerines, albeit in the ende, by the comming of the Coneſtable of Fraunce, Arthur de Bri|taine Earle of Richmont, who broughte with hym twoo hundreth or twelue ſcore menne of armes,The Englishe|men ouer|throvven at [...]o [...]gny. and an eyght hundred archers or demy|launces, the Engliſhemenne were diſcomfited, put to flight, and ſlaine to the number of three thouſande ſeuen hundred three ſcore & thirteen, as Enguerãt noteth, beſide priſoners, of whom there were diuers perſonages of accompte, as the ſaide Sir Thomas Kiriell hymſelfe. Syr Henry Norbery, Sir Thomas Drewe, Syr Thomas Kirkly, Chriſtofer Anberton, Arpell, Helice, Alengour, Iennequin, Vacquier, Go|barte, Caleuille, and ſundry other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert Veer, and ſir Mathew Gough that valiant Welchmã, and many other eſca|ped ſo wel as they might ſome to Baieux ſome to Caen, and other to other places as ſeemed to ſtand beſt with their ſafeties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After thys victorye obteyned, the Frenche Kyng aſſembled an army royal,Caen beſieged and yelded to the Frenche. and cõming before Caen, beſieged it on all ſides, and after makyng hys approches fiercelye aſſaulted the walles, but the Duke of Somerſet, and the o|ther Capitaines within the Towne, manfully withſtoode their enemies, ſhewyng both force and greate pollicye in defendyng and beatyng backe the aſſailants. The Frenche Kyng per|ceyuing hee coulde not preuaile that way, ſent for all his greate ordinaunce to Paris, whiche beeing brought, he dayly ſhotte at the walles, and did ſome hurte, but to the Caſtell whych ſtoode on a rocke, and in it a Dungeon vnable to be beaten downe, hee didde no harme at all. Though the duke of Somerſet was the kings lieuetenaunt, yet Syr Dauy Hall as captain of thys Towne, for hys Mayſter the Duke of Yorke owner therof, tooke vpon hym the chiefe chardge. Sir Roberte Veer was Captaine of the Caſtell, and Sir Henry Radforde Cap|taine of the Dungeon. Dayly the ſhotte was greate, but more terrible than hurtfull, ſauing one daye a ſtone ſhot into the Towne, feſt be|tweene the Ducheſſe of Somerſet, and hir chil|dren, whiche being amazed with this chaunce, beſought hir huſband kneeling on hir knees, to haue mercy and compaſſion of his ſmalle in|fantes, and that they might bee deliuered oute of the Towne in ſafegarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke more pityfull than hardy, mo|ued wyth the ſorrowe of hys wife, and loue of his children, rendred the Towne agaynſte the minde of Sir Dauy Hall, (whoſe counſell and faithefull diligence in acquyting himſelfe to aunſwere the truſte committed to hym by hys Maiſter,) if other hadde followed, the Frenche had ſuſtayned more trauaile and loſſe, ere they ſhoulde haue ſo eaſely atteined their purpoſe. The concluſion of the ſurrender was, that the Duke of Somerſette and his, might departe in ſafegarde with all their goodes and ſubſta [...]e: ſir Dauy Hall with diuers of his truſty frinds departed to Chierburghe, and from thence ſai|led into Ireland to the duke of Yorke, making relation to hym of all theſe dooings, whyche thing kindled ſo great a rancour in the Dukes harte and ſtomacke, that hee neuer lefte perſe|cuting of the Duke of Somerſette, till hee had broughte hym to hys fatall ende, and confu|ſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the obteyning of this ſtrong towne of Caen, the Earle of Cleremonte beſieged the Citie of Liſieux, whereof was Capitaine Ma|thewe Goughe wyth three hundred Engliſhe men, who in the ende, deliuered that towne, vppon condition, that he and his people might departe to Chierburghe. Then was Falaiſe beeſieged, whereof were Capitaynes, for the EEBO page image 1269 Erle of Shrewſbury that was the owner, An|drew Trollop, and Thomas Cotton eſquiers, which being in dyſpaire of all ſuccours, agreed to deliuer it vpon twoo conditions:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The one was, that the erle their Maſter whi|che remayned in pledge, for performaunce of certaine appointmentes, concluded at the deli|uerye of Roan (as yee haue hearde) ſhoulde be ſet at libertie. The other, that if they were not reſcued within .xij. dais, that then they & theirs ſhoulde departe wyth armoure, and all their goodes moueable, whither it pleaſed them. At the day appoynted, the Towne was rendred, and ſo likewiſe was the Towne of Damfront vppon the ſemblable agreement. Nowe reſted onely Engliſhe the Towne of Chierburghe, wherof was captayne one Thomas Gonville, whyche ſurely as long as victuall and muniti|on ſerued, defended the Town right manfully, but when theſe twoo handes were conſumed, hee beeing deſtitute of all comforte and ayde, vppon a reaſonable compoſition, yelded the Towne, and went to Callais, where the Duke of Somerſette, and many other Engliſhemen then ſoiorned. Thus was Normandye loſte clerely out of the Engliſhemennes hands, [...] Normandy [...] af|ter it had continued in their poſſeſſion the ſpace of .xxx. yeares by the conqueſte of Henry the [...]e. In the whiche Duchte were an hundred ſtrong Townes and fortreſſes, able to be kepte and holden, beſide them whiche were deſtroyed by the warres, and in the ſame is one Arche|biſhoppricke, and ſixe Biſhopprickes. Some ſaye that the Engliſhemenne were not of pu|iſſaunce eyther to manne the Townes, as they ſhoulde haue bene, or to inhabite the countrey, whiche was the cauſe that they could not keepe it. Other ſaye, that the Duke of Somerſette, for his owne peculiar aduauntage, kepte not halfe the number of ſouldiours whiche he was appoynted and allowed, but put the wages in his purſe, but the chiefe, and onely cauſe vn|doubtedly, was the deuiſion within the realm, euery great man deſiring rather to be reuenged on his foe at home, than on the common eni|mie abroade, as by that whiche followeth, you may plainely perceiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 29. For whileſt the Frenche made theſe con|queſts in the Duchie of Normandie, three miſ|chieuous Capitaynes, ſette the people of thys realme (aſwell thoſe of the nobilitie, as of the meaner ſorte) in ciuill warre and ſedition: for among the highe Princes and Peeres reigned inwarde grudge, among the Clergie flattery and adulation, and among the communaltye diſdaine of laſciuious ſoueraigntie, whyche the Queene wyth hir mynions and vnprofitable counſellors daily tooke and vſurped vpon them. Wherefore they (not minding to bee charged further than their backes were able to beare, and herewyth perceiuing how throughe want of prouydent wiſedome in the gouernoure all things went to wracke, aſwell within the realm as without) beganne to make exclamation a|gainſt the Duke of Suffolk,The commons exclame a|gainſt the duke of Suffolke. affirming him to bee the onely cauſe of the deliuerie of Aniow, and Maine, the chief procurour of the Duke of Glouceſters death, the very occaſion of the loſſe of Normandy, the ſwallower vp of the kyngs treaſure, the remoouer of good and vertuous counſellours from aboute the Prince, and the aduauncers of vicious perſons, and of ſuche, as by their dooings ſhewed themſelues apparant aduerſaries to the common wealthe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Quene doubting not only the dukes deſtruction, but alſo hir owne confuſion, cau|ſed the Parliament beefore begon at the blacke Friers, to be adiourned to Leiceſter,The Parliamẽt adiourned from London to Leiceſter, and from thence to VVeſtminſter. thynking there by force, and rigor of lawe, to ſuppreſſe and ſubdue all the malice and euill wil conceſ|ned againſte the Duke and hir, at whiche place fewe of the Nobilitie would appeare: where|fore it was againe adiourned to Weſtminſter, where was a full apparaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the whiche ſeſſion the commons of the nether houſe, put vp to the kyng and the lords many articles of treaſon, miſpriſion, and euill demeanor, againſte the Duke of Suffolke, the effect whereof wyth hys aunſweres here enſu|eth, as we finde the ſame recorded in the Chro|nicles of Maiſter Edwarde Hall,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Fyrſte they alledged that hee hadde trai|terouſlye excited, prouoked,Articles propo|ned by the Commons a|gainſt the duke of Suffolke and counſayled Iohn Earle of Dunois baſtarde of Orleans, Bertram Lorde Preſigny, Willyam Coſinet, ennemies to the King, and friendes and Am|baſſadours to Charles, calling himſelf French Kyng, to enter into this Realme, and to lea|uie warre againſte the King and his people, to the intent to deſtroy the K. and his frendes, and to make Iohn his ſon King of this realm, marying him to Margaret, ſole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerſet, pretending and declaring hir, to be nexte heire inheritable to the crowne, for lack of iſſue, of the kings body laufully be|gotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Item, the ſaide Duke being of the Kings priuie and neare counſaile, allured by greate rewards and faire promiſſes, made by the for|ſaid Earle of Dunois, cauſed the King to de|lyuer and ſette at libertye, Charles Duke of Orleans, ennemy to the King, and the Kings noble father, whiche delyueraunce was prohi|bited by expreſſe words, in the laſte will of the kings moſte victorious father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Item, that beefore the departure of the EEBO page image 1278 ſaide Duke of Orleans, the aforenamed Duke of Suffolke trayterouſlye faſte cleauyng to Charles called the Frenche King, counſailed, prouoked, and entiſed the ſaide Duke of Orle|ans, to moue the ſame Kyng to make warre againſte England, both in Fraunce and Nor|mandie: according to which procurement and counſayle, the ſaide Frenche King hathe reco|uered the whole Realme of Fraunce, and all the Duchie of Normandie, and taken priſoners the Earle of Shreweſoury, the Lorde Faucon|bridge, and many other valiant Capitaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe three Articles aforenamed he denyed, eyther for facte or thought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Farther it was alledged, that he beeyng ambaſſador for the K. of England, to Charles calling hymſelfe Frenche King, promyſed to Reyner king of Sicile, and to Charles Dan|giers his brother, ennemies to the king, the re|leaſe of Aniow, wyth the deliueraunce of the Countie of Maine, and the citie of Mawnt or Mauns, wythout the knowledge of the other Ambaſſadours, which him accompanied, which promiſe after his return, he cauſed to be perfor|med, to the kings diſinheritance and loſſe irre|cuperable, and to the ſtrengthe of his enemies, and feebliſhement of the Duchie of Norman|die. To this article he anſwered, that his com|miſſion was to conclude, and doo all thinges accordyng to his diſcretion, for the obteynyng of a peace, and bycauſe wythout deliuerye of thoſe countreys, hee perceyued that truce coulde not bee obteyned, he agreed to the releaſe and deliueraunce of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Alſo they ſurmiſed, that the ſaide Duke beeing in Fraunce in the Kings ſeruice, and one of the priuieſie of his counſaile there, trai|terouſlye declared and opened to the Capitains and Conduiters of warre, apperteyning to the Kinges enemies, the Kinges counſaile, pur|ueyance of his armies, furniture of his towns, and all other ordynaunces, whereby the Kings enemies (enformed by hys trayterouſe infor|mation) haue gotten Townes and fortreſſes, and the king by that meane depriued of his in|herytaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Item, the ſayde Duke declared to the Earle of Dunoys, to the Lord Preſigny, and Wyllyam Coſinet ambaſſadors for the french king lying in Londõ, the priuities of the kings counſaile, bothe for the prouiſion of further warre, and alſo for defence of the Duchie of Normandye, by the diſcloſing whereof, the Frenchemenne knowing the Kinges ſecretes, preuented the tyme, and obteyned theyr pur|poſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Item, that the ſaide Duke at ſuche time as the King ſent Ambaſſadours to the French King, for the intreating of peace, tr [...]cou [...]y beefore their comming to the Frenche Courte certified king Charles of their commiſſion, au|thoritie and inſtructions, by reaſon whereof, neither peace nor amitie ſucceded, & the kings inheritaunce loſte, and by hys enemyes poſ|ſeſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Item, the ſame Duke ſayde openly in the ſtarre chamber before the lords of the coun|ſaile, that hee had as highe a place in the coun|ſaile houſe of the French king, as hee had there, and was aſwell truffed there as here, and could remoue from the French king, the p [...]ieſt man of his counſaile, if hee would.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9 Item, when armies haue bene p [...]ared, and ſouldiours readie waged to paſſe on [...] the Sea, to reſiſte the Kings enemies: the ſayde duke corrupted by rewards of the french king, hathe reſtrayned and ſtayed the ſaide armies, to paſſe any farther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 10 Item, the ſaid Duke being Ambaſſador for the King, compriſed not in the league as the kings alies, neyther the king of Arragon, ney|ther the Duke of Britaigne, but ſuffred them to bee compriſed on the contrarie parte, by rea|ſon wherof, the olde amitie of the king of Ar|ragon, is eſtranged from this Realme, and the Duke of Britaine became enemie to the ſame: Giles his brother the Kinges ſure freinde, caſte in ſtrong priſon, and there like to ende and fi|niſhe his dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All theſe obiections hee vtterly denyed, or faintly auoided, but none fully excuſed. Diuers other crimes were layde to hys charge, as en|riching hymſelfe with the Kynges goodes and lands, gathering togither, and making a Mo|nopolie of offices, fees, wardes, and Farmes, by reaſon wherof, the Kings eſtate was great|ly miniſhed and decayed, and he and his kinne highely exalted and enriched, with many other pointes, which bycauſe they be not notable nor of greate force or ſtrengthe, I omitte and o|uerpaſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Quene which entierly loued the duke, doubting ſome commotion and troudle to a|riſe, if hee were let go vnpuniſhed,The Duke of Suffolke com|mitted to the Tovver. cauſed him to be committed to the tower; where he remai|ned not paſte a Moneth, but was agayne de|liuered and reſtored to the Kynges fauour, as muche as euer hee was beefore. This dooing ſo much diſpleaſed the people, that if politike pro|uiſion hadde not bin, greate miſchiefe had im|medyatly enſued: for the commons in ſundry places of the Realme aſſembled togyther in greate companyes, and choſe to them a Capi|taine, whome they called Blewberde,Blevvberde Capitaine of the Rebe [...] but ere they hadde attempted any enterpriſe their lea|ders were apprehended, and ſo the matter paci|fied EEBO page image 1279 without any hurte committed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this little rage thus aſſwaged, the par|liament was adiourned to Leiceſter, whyther came the King and Queene in great eſtate, and wyth them, the Duke of Suffolke as chiefe counſellors. The commons of the lower houſe not forgetting their olde grudge, beſought the King, that ſuche perſons as aſſented to the re|leaſe of Aniow, and delyueraunes of Mayne might bee duely puniſhed, and to bee priuie to that ſake they accuſed as principall, the Duke of Suffolke, with Iohn Biſhop of Saliſbury, and Sir Iames Fines, Lord Day, and diuers other. When the king perceiued that there was [...]o remedy to appeaſe the peoples fury by any diſſembling wayes, to beginne a ſhorte way to pacifie ſo long an hatred, hee fyſte ſequeſtred the Lorde Saye being Threaſourer of Eng|land, and other the Dukes adherems from their offices, and toomthes, and after baniſhed the Duke of Suffolke as the abhorred tode, and common noyſaunce of the realme for the terme office yeares, meaning by this exile to appeaſe the furious rage of the people, and after when the matter was forgotten, to reuolte hym home againe: but fortune woulde not that to vngra|cious a perſon ſhoulde ſo eſcape, for when hee ſhipped in Suffolke, intending to tranſporte ouer into Fraunce, hee was encountred with a ſhippe of warre, apperteyning to the Duke of Exceter, Conneſtable of the Tower of Lon|don, called the Nicholas of the Tower. The Capitayne of that Barke wyth ſmall fight en|tred into the Dukes ſhip, and perceyuing hys perſon preſent, brought hym to Douer Rode, and there on the one ſide of a cocke boate,The death [...] of the Duke of [...]. cau|ſed his heade to be ſtriken off, and left his body with the heade lying there on the ſands, which corps beyng there founde by a chaplein of his, was conueyed to Wingfield colledge in Suf|folke, and there buried. This end had Willi|am de la Poole Duke of Suffolke, as meane iudge by Gods prouidence, for that he hadde procured the deathe of that good duke of Glou|ceſter, as before is partly touched.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the deathe of this Duke broughte not the Realme in quiet, for thoſe that fauoured the Duke of Yorke, and wiſhed the Crowne vppon his heade, for that (as they iudged) hee hadde more right therto, than he that ware it, procured a commotion in Kent on this man|ner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ke Cades [...]on in [...].A certain yong man of a goodly ſtatu [...]e and right pregnaunt of witte, was enticed to take vppon hym the name of Iohn Mortimer (all|thoughe his name was Iohn Cade) and not for a ſmall pollicie, thinking by that ſurname, that thoſe which fauored the houſe of the Earle of Marche woulde be aſſiſtaunce to hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Captaine aſſembled a greate compa|nye of tall perſonages, aſſuring them, that the enterpriſe whiche he tooke in hande, was bothe honorable to God and the kyng, and profitable to the whole Realme, for it eyther by force or pollicye they might gette the King and Quene into their hands, that he woulde cauſe them to bee honourablye vſed, and take ſuche order for the puniſhing and reforming of the miſdemea|nors of their counſellours, that neither fifteenes ſhoulde hereafter be demaunded, nor once any impoſitions or taxes ſhoulde bee ſpoken of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kentyſhe people prouoked with theſe perſwaſions and other faire promiſſes of liber|ty (which they moſt deſire) in good order of bat|taile, thoughe not in great number, came with their ſaide Capitaine vnto the plaine of Black heath, betwene Eltham and [...]newiche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent the cauſe of this glorious Capitaines comming thither, might bee ſha|dowed from the King and his counſaile, vnder a cloked veile of good meaning, thoughe his in|tent was malicious, he ſent vnto hym an hum|ble ſupplication, affirming that his comming was not againſt his grace, but againſt ſuche of his counſellours, as were louers of themſelues, and oppreſſors of the poore communaltye: flat|terers of the King, and enemies to his honor: ſuckers of his purſe, & robbers of his ſubiectes: parciall to their friendes, and extreeme to their enemies: through bribes corrupted, and for in|differency dooing nothing.

This proude bill was of the King and hys counſaile diſdainfully taken, and vppon con|ſultation hadde, it was concluded, that ſuche proude Rebelles ſhoulde rather bee brought down by force and violence, than pacified with faire wordes, and gentle aunſwers: Where|vppon the King aſſembled a greate army, and marched towarde them, whiche hadde lyen on Blacke heathe by the ſpace of eight dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſubtill Capitain Iacke Cade, inten|ding to bring the King [...]lker within the com|paſſe of his nette, brake vp his Campe,The Staffordes ſlaine at Seue|nock by Iacke Cade. and re|tired backe to the town of Seu [...]nocke in Kent. The Queene whiche bart the rule being of his retraite well aduertyſed, ſente Syr Hamfery Stafford Knighte, and William hys, brother, with many other gentlemenne, to followe the chaſe of the Kentiſhemenne, thinking that they hadde fledde, but they were deceyued, for at the firſt ſkirmiſhe bothe the Staffords were ſtaine, and all their company ſhamefully diſcomfited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kings army being at this time come to Blacke heath, hearing of this diſcomſiture, beganne to grudge and marmure amongeſt themſelues, ſome wiſhing the Duke of Yorke EEBO page image 1280 at home to ayde the captaine hys couſin: ſome deſiring the ouerthrowe of the Kyng and hys counſayle: other openlye crying oute on the Queene and hyr complices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This rumor publiſhed abroade, cauſed the King and certaine of his counſaile (to appeaſe the furious rage of the multitude) to commit the Lorde Say Threaſourer of England, vn|to the Tower of London, and if other againſte whome like diſpleaſure was borne, hadde bene preſent, they had ben likewiſe cõmitted. When Iacke Cade had obteyned the victorie againſte the Staffordes, hee apparrelled hymſelfe in ſir Humfreys brigandins ſet full of guilt nailes, and ſo wyth pompe and glorye, retourned a|gaine toward London, diuers idle and vaga|rande perſons reſortyng to hym from Suffex, and Surrey, and other places, and from other parties to a greate number. Thus this glori|ous Capitaine enuironed wyth a multitude of euill, rude and ruſticall people, came againe to the plaine of Blacke heathe, and there ſtrongly encamped hymſelfe, to whome were ſent from the Kyng, the Archebiſhoppe of Canterburye, and Humfrey Duke of Buckingham, to com|mon with hym of his greeues and requeſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Theſe lords founde hym ſober in talke, wiſe in reaſoning, arrogant in hart, & ſtiffe in opi|nion, for by no meanes he would graũt to diſ|ſolue his army, except the king in perſon wold come to him, and aſſent to all things he would require. The king after he had vnderſtoode the preſumptuous aunſwers and requeſtes of this villanous rebell, beganne aſmuche to doubt his owne familiar ſeruauntes, as hys vnknowen ſubiectes, (which ſpared not to ſpeake, that the Capitaynes cauſe was profitable for the com|mon wealthe) departed in all haſte to the Ca|ſtell of Killingworthe in Warwickeſhire, lea|ning only behind him the lord Scales to keepe the tower of London. The Kentiſhe captaine beeing aduertiſed of the Kings abſence, came firſte into Southwark, and there lodged at the white harte, prohibiting to all his retinue mur|der, rape, and robbery, by which coloure of well meanyng, hee allured to hym the hartes of the common people. But after this, hee entred into the Citie of London, and cutte the ropes of the drawe bridge, ſtrikyng hys ſworde on London ſtone, ſaying now is Mortimer lord of this ci|tie. And after a flattering declaration made to the Maior of his thither comming, he departed againe into Southwarke, and vpon the thirde day of Iuly bee cauſed ſir Iames Fines Lorde Say and threaſorer of England, to be brought to the Guyld hall, & there to be arreined, which being before the kings Iuſtices, put to anſwer, deſired to be tried by his Peeres, for the lenger delay of his life. The captaine perceyuing his dila [...]orie plea,The Lord [...] be [...]ded as the S [...]anderd in Cheaps by force tooke hym from the offi|cers, & brought hym to the ſtanderd in Cheaps and there before his confeſſion ended, cauſed his heade to bee ſtriken off, and pitched it vpon a [...] highe pole, which was openly borne before him throughe the ſtreetes. And not content herwith hee went to Mileend, and there apprehended [...] Iames Cromer then ſheriffe of Kent, and ſon in lawe to the ſaide Lorde Say, cauſing like|wiſe hym without confeſſion or excuſe [...] to bee beheaded, and his heade to bee [...]ed [...] pole, and with theſe .ij. heades this blondy [...]|cher entred into the citie againe, and in deſpite cauſed them in euery ſtreete to kiſſe togither, to the great deteſtation of all the beholders. After this, ſucceeded open rapine, and manifeſt robbe|ry in diuers houſes within the citie, and eſpeci|ally in the houſe of Philip Malpas Ad [...]rmã of London, & diuers other, ouer and beſide raun|ſoming and fining of diuers notable merchãt [...], for the ſuertye of their liues, and goods, as Ro|berte Horne Alderman, whyche p [...]yde . [...].C. marks: he alſo put to execution in Southwarke diuers perſones, ſome for breakyng hys ordy|naunce, other being of his olde acquaintaunce, loſt they ſhoulde bewraye his baſe linnage diſ|paraging him for his vſurped ſurname of Mor|timer. The Maior and other the Magiſtrates of London, perceyuing themſelues neyther to bee ſure of goodes, nor of life well warranted, determined to repulſe and keepe out of their ci|tie ſuche a miſchieuous t [...]raunt and his wicked company, and to be the better able ſo to do, they made the lorde Scales and that renoumed cap|taine Mathewe Goughe priuye bothe of their intent and enterpriſe, beſeeching them of their helpe and furtherance therin. The Lord Scales promiſed them his aide with ſhoting off the ar|tillery in the tower, and Mathew Gough was by hym apointed to aſſiſte the Maior & Londo|ners in all that he might, and ſo he & other cap|taines appointed for defence of the Citie, tooke vpon them in the night to keepe the brydge, and woulde not ſuffer the Kentiſhmen once to ap|proche. The rebelles which neuer ſoundly ſlept for feare of ſodaine chaunces, hearing that the bridge was thus kept, ran with greate haſte to open that paſſage, where betwene bothe parties was a fience and cruell encounter. Mathew Goughe perceuing the rebelles to ſtand to their tackling more manfully than hee thought they woulde haue done, aduiſed his company, not to aduance any further towarde Southwarke, till the day appeared that they [...]ght ſee where the place of icoperdy reſted, and ſo to prouide for the ſame: But thys little auailed. For the re|belles wyth theyr huge multitude draue backe EEBO page image 1281 the Citizens frõ the ſtoulpes at the bridge foote, to the drawe bridge, and began to ſet Arc in dy|uers houſes: greate ruth it [...] to beholde that [...] like chance, for [...] to eſchu [...] the fire, fell vp [...] [...] their enimies we [...]pon, and ſo died: [...], with children in their armes a [...] [...]a [...] die paſt good remembrãce, [...]ept into ye riuer, other doubting how to haue themſelues, betwene fire, water, & ſword, were in their houſes [...], and [...] hered. Yet ye Captaines nothing regar|ding theſe vauntes, ſoughte on the bridge all the night valiantly, but in [...], ye rebels ga [...] the draw bridges drowned many, & ſlew Iohn Sotton Alderman, & Robert Heyſand, a hardye Citizen, wt many other, [...] Mathew Gough, a man of great wit, & much experience in feares of chiualry, yt which in cõtinual warres, had ſpẽt his time in ſeruice of the King and his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This fore conflict endured in doubtfull wiſe on the bridge, till nine of the clocke in the mor|ning, for ſometime, the Londoners were beaten backe to S. Magnus corner: and ſuddaynely a|gaine, the Rebels were repulſed to ye ſtoulpes in Southwarke, ſo that both parts being faint and weerie, agreed to leaue off from fighting till the next day, vppon condition, that neyther Londo|ners ſhould paſſe into Southwarke, nor ye Ken|tiſhmen into London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this abſtinence of warre taken, thys rakehell Captaine hoping vppon more friendes, brake vp the gaſles of the Kings benche, and the Marſhalſey, and ſet at libertie a ſwarme of ga|launtes, both meete for his ſeruice, and apt for his enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Canterburie being Chã|cellor of Englande, and as then for his ſuretie lying within the Tower, called to him the By|ſhop of Wincheſter, who likewiſe for feare, lur|ked at Halywell: theſe two Prelates, ſeeing the furie of the Kentiſhe people, by reaſon of theyr late repulſe and beating backe, to bee ſomewhat aſwaged, paſſed the riuer of Thames, from the Tower into Southwarke, bringing with them vnder the kings great ſeale, [...] e [...]emities [...]metimes politie doth more than [...]ength. a general pardon vn|to all the offendors, and cauſed the ſame to be o|penly publiſhed. The poore people were ſo glad of this pardon, and ſo readye to receiue it, that without bidding farewell to their Captayne, they withdrew thẽſelues ye ſame night, euery mã towardes his owne home, as men amazed, and ſtriken with feare, but Iacke Cade, deſpayring of all ſuccours, and fearing nowe the ſequeale of his lewde dealings, departed ſecretely in habite diſguiſed into Suſſex, hoping ſo to eſcape, but after that proclamation was made, that who ſo euer could apprehẽd the ſaid Iacke Cade, ſhuld haue in rewarde a M. markes for hys paynes, many ſought for him, but few eſpied him, tyll at length, one Alexander I [...], a valiant Eſquier of Ke [...]e, founde him one in a garden, and hym there in his defence, manfully flew,Iacke Cade, a deſperate Re|bell ſlayne. and brought his dead body to London, whoſe head was pit|ched on a polle, and ſet vpon London bridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the King himselfe came into Kent, and there sate in iudgment vpon the offendors: and if he had not mingled his iustice with mercie, more than fiue hundred by rigor of lawe, had bin iustly put to execution, but he punishing only the stubborne heads, and disordred ringleaders, deliuered and pardoned ye ignora(n)t & simple persons, to the great reioyceing of all his subiects.

During this commotio(n) about London, Raufe Bi. of Salisburie, was by his owne tenauntes, and seruants, murthered at Edington, and so from thenceforth, dayly followed murther, slaughter, and dissention.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French King vnderſtanding all this ci|uill diſcord, and rebellious ſtories in England, made thereof his foundations, [...]ping to get vnto his handes and poſſeſſion, the Duchie of Aqui|taine, and therevpon, ſent ye Erles of [...] and Perigort, to lay ſiege to the towne of B [...]r|gerat, ſituate vppon the riuer of Douerdo [...]ne, of whiche towne was Captaine, Iohn Ge [...], who vppon reaſonable conditions, rendred the Towne: but yet the Lorde Ca [...], ſir George Seymor, and ſir Iohn Atu [...]der, [...] diuers o|ther valiant Captaines, hauing the gouernance of the Countrey, manned Townes, gathered people, and recomforted the fa [...]ing harts of the Gaſcoignes in all that they could, & withall, ſent letters ouer into England, certifying to ye kings maieſtie, that without ſpeedie aide, & ready ſuc|cours, the whole countrey was like to bee con|quered & won out of the Engliſhmens poſſeſſiõ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many letters were ſente, & manye faire aun|ſweres were brought, but reliefe neyther appea|red, nor one man of warre was thither ſhipped, by reaſon whereof, the frenchmen purſuing the victorie, gote the fortreſſes of Ianſacke, and S. Foye, with diuers other peeces of importaunce thereaboutes. Alſo, about ye ſame time, the L. Doruall, third ſonne to the L. de la Breth, with a great number of men, as wel on horſebacke as on foote, departed from Ba [...]as, to conquere and deſtroy ye Ile of Medor, wherevpon, the Maior of Burdeaux iſſuing out, & encountring with his enimies, was vãquiſhed, loſing ſixe C. Engliſh|men & Gaſcoignes: albeit, the frenchmen gained not this victorie with cleere hands, for ther were ſlaine of them to the nũber of eight C. perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After this, the baſtarde of Orleans, with hys brother Iohn Earle of Angoleſme,145 [...] whiche had bin long priſoner in England, and many other valiant Captaynes, beſieged ye Caſtell of Mõt|guyon, which to them was rẽdered. Afterward, EEBO page image 1282 they beſieged the Towne of Blay, ſtanding on the riuer of Garõne, the which in concluſion by very force, was cõquered and won. The baſterd of Kendall, Captaine of the Caſtell, ſeeing the towne loſt, vpon certaine reaſonable conditions, deliuered his fortreſſe to the baſterd of Orleans, the french kings Lieutenãt. After this, ye townes of Burge and Liborne, after fiue weekes ſiege, were likewiſe yelded to the frenchmẽ. Thẽ was ye Citie of Acques beſieged by the Erle of Foys, and the Vicont de Lawtree his brother, and o|ther noble men. So likewiſe alſo was the ſtrong towne of Rion by the Earle of Arminacke, ex|treame enimie to ye realm of Englãd, for breach of ye mariage cõcluded betweene K. Henrye and his daughter. The Earle of Ponthieuvre layde ſiege to Chatillon in Perigort, and the Earle of Dunoys enuironned with greate puiſſaunce the towne of Fronſacke. The Engliſhmen per|ceiuing in what ſtate they ſtood within ye towne, couenanted with the ſaid Earle, yt if the Towne were not ſuccoured, and the Frenchmen fought with before the feaſt of the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptiſt next enſuing, ye then the towne of Frõ|ſack ſhould be yeelded to them, whiche was the ſtrongeſt fortreſſe in all that Countrey, and the very key of Guyenne. Hereof wer pledges dely|uered, & writings made and ſealed, which agree|ment once blowen through the countrey, the ci|tie of Burdeaux, and all other townes (excepte Bayonne) made the like agreement. So did al ye noble men and Gentlemen whiche were ſubiects and vaſſals to the Crowne of Englande. Euery day was looking for ayde, but none came, for the diueliſhe deuiſion that raigned in Englande, ſo encombred the heads of the noble men there, that the honor of the Realme was cleerely forgot|ten, ſo that (to conclude) the day appointed came, but ſuccour looked for came not, by reaſon wher|of, all ye townes in Aquitaine (except Bayonne) deliuered their keyes, and became vaſſales to the french nation, yet the Citizens of Burdeaux, in hope of reſcues, required a longer daye of battell, which was graunted, but at the day appoynted, when no reliefe came, they rendred themſelues and the Citie to their aduerſaries, their liues and goodes ſaued, with licence and ſafeconduit to all perſons which would depart and ſaile into En|gland. Then finally was the Citie of Bayon beſieged, and with mines and baterie conſtrey|ned to yeeld it ſelfe into the Frenchmens handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſide the agreements taken and made with the townes, diuers noble mẽ made ſeuerall com|poſitiõs, as Gaſton de Foys, Capdaw de Buef, whome King Henrie the fifth made Earle of Longeuile, and Knight of the garter, whoſe an|ceſtors were euer true to Englande, whiche a|greed, that he and his ſon Iohn de Foys, whom King Henrie the ſixth made Earle of [...]ten [...] and alſo Knight of the garter, ſhoulde [...] all their landes in Aquitaine, giuen to them by the kings of Englande, or by the Dukes of [...]|taine, and bycauſe their intente was [...] ye king of England, they agreed to deliuer [...] cuſtodie of the Erle of Foys, the [...] and [...] of the ſaide Earle of Krudale, beeing of the age of three yeares, to the intent, that if he at his [...] age denyed to become ſubiect to the French King, or before that time deceaſſed, that thẽ after ye death of his father and grandfather, all the ſaide landes ſhould wholly remaine to the next heire of theyr bloud, either male or female, being vnder the o|beyſance of the French King or his heires. Ma|ny other noble men, whoſe harts were good En|gliſh, made like compoſitiõs, and ſome came in|to England, and others wente to Calais, & dare great offices there, as the L. Duras, whiche was Marſhall of that Towne, and Monſ. Vauchere, which was deputie there, vnder ye Erle of War|wike. Thus were the Engliſhmen cleerely diſplaced, and loſt the poſſeſſiõ of al ye coũtreys, townes, Caſtels, and places within the Realme of France, ſo ye only Calais, Hãmes, & Guines, wt the marches therof, remained in their hãds, of al thoſe their dominiõs & ſeigniories which they ſometime held in the parties of beyond the ſeas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke pretending (as yee haue heard) a right to the Crowne, An. reg. [...] The Duke of Yorke ma [...] clayme to the Crowne as heire to Lionel Duke of Clarence, came this yere out of Irelãd vnto London, in the Parliament time, there to conſult with his eſpecial friends, as Iohn Duke of Northfolke, Richarde Earle of Saliſburie, and the Lorde Richarde his ſonne, whiche after was Earle of Warwike, Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonſhire, and Edward Brooke lord Cobham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After long deliberation, & aduice takẽ, it was thought expediente, to keepe their chiefe purpoſe ſecret, and that the Duke ſhould reyſe an armye of mẽ, vnder a protext to remoue diuers Coun|ſellors about the King, and to reuenge the ma|nifeſt iniuries done to the common wealthe by ye ſame rulers, of the which as principall, the D. of Somerſet was namely accuſed, both for that he was greatly hated of the commons for ye loſſe of Normandie, and for that it was wel knowẽ; that he would be altogither againſt the Duke of Yorke in his chalenge to bee made (when tyme ſerued) to the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Therfore, when the Duke of Yorke had thus by aduice of his ſpeciall friends, framed the foun|dation of his long intended enterpriſe, VVheth [...] The Duke of Yorke rayſed a great pow [...] for recoue [...] of his right of the Crowne. he aſſem|bled a greate hoſt, to the number of ten M. able men, in ye marches of Wales, publiſhing opẽly, that ye cauſe of this his gathering of people, was for the publike wealth of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1283The King muche aſtonyed at the matter, by aduice of his counſell, reyſed a great power, and marched forward toward the Duke, but he be|ing thereof aduertiſed, turned out of that way, whiche by eſpials he vnderſtoode that the King held, and made ſtreighte towarde London, and hauing knowledge that he might not be ſuffered to paſſe through the Citie, hee croſſed ouer the Thames at Kingſton bridge, and ſo kept on to|wards Kent, where he knewe that he hadde both friendes and good willers, and there on Brent heath, a mile frõ Dertforde, and twelue miles frõ London, he embatelled, and encamped hymſelfe very ſtrongly, enuironing his field with artillerie [figure appears here on page 1283] and trenches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King hereof aduertiſed, brought his ar|my with all diligence vnto blacke heathe, and there pight his tents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVhethãſted.Whileſt both theſe armies lay thus embatel|led, the King ſente the Byſhop of Wincheſter, and Thomas Boucher, Biſhoppe of Elie, Ri|chard Wooduille, Lord Riuers, & Richard An|drew, the keeper of his priuie ſeale, to the Duke, both to know the cauſe of ſo great a com [...], & alſo to make a concord, if ye requeſts of the D. and his companye ſeemed conſonant to reaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke hearing the meſſage of the By|ſhops, aunſwered, that his comming was ney|ther to damnifie the K. in honor, nor perſon, nei|ther yet any good man, but his intente was, to remoue from him certaine euill diſpoſed perſons of his counſayle, bloudſuccors of the nobilitie, pollers of the Cleargie, and oppreſſors of ye poore people, amongſt whome, he chiefly named Ed|mond Duke of Somerſet, whome if the Kyng would commit to warde, to aunſwere ſuche ar|ticles as againſt him in open Parliament ſhuld bee both proponed and proued, hee promiſed not only to diſſolue his army, but alſo offered hym|ſelfe like an obediẽt ſubiect, to come to the kings preſence, and do to him true and faithfull ſeruice, according to his loyall and bounden duetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Biſhops & the others, were retur|ned with this aunſwere, for the auoiding of bloudſhed, & pacifying of ye D. and his people, the D. of Somerſet was committed to warde, as ſome ſay, or elſe commanded to keepe himſelfe priuie in his owne houſe, as other write, till the furie of the people were ſomewhat qualified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But it ſhuld ſeeme by that whiche ſome haue writẽ,VVhethãſted. ye the D. of Yorke was deceiued of ye hope whiche he had, to be aided of the Kentiſhmen, in ſo much, ye whẽ he ſaw himſelfe ouermatched by ye K. in number of people, who had got togither thrice as many men as ye D. had there wt him, ye D. was ye more eaſie to deale with, & ſo cõming to ye K. and ſubmitting himſelfe, by mediatiõ of certaine of ye nobilitie, he obteined pardon of that his former preſumptuous enterpriſe, & within a few dayes after his cõming to London with the K. he openly in the Church of S. Paule (the K. being preſent) receiued a ſolemne oth, that from thenceforth, he ſhould no more commit any ſuch offence, nor attempt any thing, either againſt the K. or any other of his liege people, contrarie to ye order of law and iuſtice. Howſoeuer the matter wente, troth it is, that the D. of Yorke, the firſte day of March, diſſolued his army, & brake vp his camp, & came to ye kings tent, where contrary to his expectatiõ, & againſt promiſe, made by ye K. as other write, he found the D. of Somerſet go|ing at large, & ſet at libertie,The Duke of Yorke accu|ſeth the D. of Somerſet. whom the Duke of Yorke boldly accuſed of treaſon, briberie, oppreſ|ſion, and many other crimes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet not only made an|ſwere to the Dukes obiections, but alſo accuſed him of high treaſon, affirming, that he with hys fautors and complices, had conſulted togither, how to obteine the ſcepter & regal crowne of this realm: by mean of which words, the K. remoued EEBO page image 1284 ſtreight to London, and the Duke of Yorke as priſoner, rode before him, & ſo was kepte awhile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King aſſembled togither a great Coun|ſaile at Weſtminſter, to heare the accuſations of the two Dukes, the one obiecting to the other many haynous and greeuous crimes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Duke of Somerſette, whiche nowe conceyued in his minde the thing that ſhortly followed, inceſſantly exhorted the Counſayle, that the Duke of Yorke, by cõpulnon or other|wiſe, might be driuen to confeſſe his offence, that ſo being atteinted of treaſon, he might ſuffer ex|ecution, and his children to be taken as aduerſa|ries to their natiue countrey, to the intente, that by the loſſe of this only Prince, and his ſequeale, all ciuill war, and inward deuiſion might ceaſſe and be repreſſed, beſieching almightie God, that ſo greate an enimie to the King and his bloud, might neuer eſcape puniſhmente, nor continue long in life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet ſette forth this mat|ter the more vehemently, bycauſe hee knewe per|fectly, that the Duke of Yorke dayly imagined with himſelfe, howe to get the Crowne, and to depoſe and deſtroy both the King and him,Deſtenie, or rather Gods prouidence cannot be auoyded. but the neceſſitie of deſtenie cannot by any mannes deuiſe, bee either letted or interrupted, for many things (to common iudgement) declared the D. of Yorkes innocencie in this caſe. Firſt, his free and voluntarie comming to the King, without conſtreynt, when he was partly of puiſſance able to haue encoũtred with the kings whole power. Secondly, his humble ſubmiſſiõ, and reaſonable requeſts, as well on his owne behalfe, as for the poore commons, whiche argued, that hee fought for no ſoueraignetie, but theſe things he vſed for a cautele, to daſle mens eyes withall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1452While the counſayle treated of ſauing or diſ|patching of this dolorous D. of Yorke, a rumor ſprang through London, that Edward Erle of Marche, ſon & heire apparant to the ſaid D. ac|cõpanyed with a great army of Marchmẽ, was comming towarde London, which tidings ſore appalled the Queene, and the whole counſayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, the very ſame day, came Ambaſ|ſadors frõ the chiefe Citizens & magiſtrates of ye Citie of Burdeaux, whereof the chiefe were, the Erle of Kendale, and the L. de Leſparre, which ſignified to ye Counſaile, that if they would ſende an armie into Gaſcoigne, the people of ye coun|trey would reuolt from the frẽch part, & eftſones become Engliſhe. Theſe two things ſore trou|bled the heads of the Counſaile, which leaſt in|ward fedition might binder outward conqueſts, ſet the D. of Yorke at libertie, & permitted him to goe to his Caſtell of Wigmore, in the marches of Wales, by whoſe abſence, the D. of Somer|ſet roſe in ſuch high fauour, both with the King and Queene, that his word only ruled, and hys voice alone was heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſaile not forgetting the offer of ye Gaſcoignes,An. reg. [...] 1453 & that they might now haue ye Ci|tie of Burdeaux, with the country round about, by requeſt of the inhabitants, appointed the vali|ant Captaine Iohn A. Talbot, Earle of Shre|weſburie, to goe thither with an armie, who ar|riuing in the Iſle of Madre, paſſed forthe with his power, being ſcant three thouſand men, and tooke the ſtrong towne of Fronſacke, and dyuers other townes and fortreſſes. The inhabitantes of Burdeaux, hearing of the Earles arriual, ſent to him meſſengers in the darke night, requiring him with all ſpeede, to come and receiue the Ci|tie. The Earle loſt not one houre, but haſted forth, and came before that Citie, eare the french men within vnderſtood any thing of the Citizẽs purpoſe. When they were aduertiſed that there was a gate ſet open for the Engliſhmen to en|ter, they thought to haue eſcaped ſecretly by a poſterne, but they were purſued, ſlayne, and ta|ken, by the L. de Leſparre, and other of the En|gliſh armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the regaining of Burdeaux, there arri|ued at Blay the baſterde of Somerſet, ſir Iohn Talbot, L. Liſle by his wife, ſonne to the ſayde Earle of Shreweſburie, the L. Molius, the L. Harington, the Lorde Cameis, Sir Iohn Ho|ward, Sir Iohn Montgomerie, ſir Iohn Ver|non, with .22. hundred men, with vittailes and munitions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Erle was thus, according to hys in [...]te, of all things furniſhed, firſte he fortifyed B [...]aux with Engliſhmen, and ſtore of vit|tayle, and after that, he rode into the Countrey abroade, where hee obteyned Cities, and gote Townes, without ſtroke, or dint of ſworde, for the people already aweeryed of the French ſerui|tude, and longing ſore to returne to the Engliſh libertie, ſeemed to deſire nothing more than to haue the Earle to receyue them into the Eng|liſh obeyſance. Amongſt other townes, ye towne and Caſtell of Chaſtillon in Perigort, was to him deliuered, the which he fortified with men, and ordinance very ſtrongly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Frenche King beeyng aduertiſed of all theſe doings, reyſed an army to reſiſt this inuaſion made by the Earle of Shre|weſburie, and firſte he appointed his Captaynes to beſiege the Towne of Chaſtillon, to the reſ|cue whereof, the Earle haſled forward, hauyng in his company eight hundred horſemen, vnder the leading of his ſonne the Lord Liſle, the Lord Molins, the Lord Cameys, Sir Edward Hu [...], Sir Iohn Howard, and Sir Iohn Vernon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee appointed alſo fiue thouſande footemen, vnder the conduit of the Earle of Rendalle, and EEBO page image 1285 the L. de Leſparre, to follow him with al ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his way, hee tooke by fine force a tower, whiche the Frenchmen had taken, and ſlewe all that he found within it, and after by the way, he met fiue hundred frenchmen, going a foraging, of whome he ſlew the more part, and cha [...]d the other to the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen that lay at the ſiege, percey|uing by thoſe good runners away, that the Erle approched, left ye ſiege, & retired in good order into the place whiche they hadde trenched, diched and fortified with ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle aduertiſed how the ſiege was re|moued, haſted forwarde towardes his enimies, doubting moſt, leaſt they woulde haue bin quite fledde and gone before his comming: but they fearing the diſpleaſure of the French King (who was not farre off) if they ſhould haue fled, abode the Earles comming, and ſo receiued him, that though he firſte with manfull courage, and ſore fighting wanne the entrie of their camp,The valiant Earle of Shre| [...]esbury and his ſonne mã|nely ſlayne. yet at length, they compaſſed him about, and ſhooting him through the thigh with an handgunnue, ſlew his horſe, and finally killed hym, lying on the ground, whome they durſt neuer looke in the face, while he ſtoode on his feete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was ſaid, that after he perceyued there was no remedie, but preſente loſſe of the battell, hee counſelled his ſonne the Lord Liſle, to ſaue him|ſelfe by flight, ſith the ſame could not redounde, to any great reproch in him, this being the firſte iourney in which he had bin preſent. Manye wordes hee vſed to perſwade him to haue ſaued his life, but nature ſo wrought in the ſonne, that neither deſire of life, nor feare of death, coulde ei|ther cauſe him to ſhrinke, or conneigh hymſelfe out of the daunger, and ſo there manfully ended his life with his ſaid father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There died alſo the Erles baſterd ſonne, Hẽ|ry Talbot, and Sir Edwarde Hull, elect to the order of the garter, and thirtie other menne of name, and right valiant perſonages of the En|gliſh nation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Molines was taken priſoner with lx. others. The reſidue of the Engliſh people fled to Burdeaux, and other places, of whom in the flight were ſlayne aboue a thouſand perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus at this battaile of Chatillon fought the xiij. day of Iuly in this yere, ended his life Iohn Lord Talbot, and of his progenie the firſt Erle of Shrewſbury, after that he with muche fame and moſte victorie, had valiantly made warre, and ſerued his Prince and countrey by the ſpace of .xxiiij. yeares, in the parties of beyond the ſea, whoſe corps was left on grounde, and after was founde by his frendes, and conueyed to Whit|church in Shropſhire, where it was enterred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys diſcomfiture dyuers Lordes fledde to Burdeaux, but the Earle of Candall, the lordes of Montferrant, of Roſayn, and of Dan|gladas entred into the Caſtell of Chaſtillon, whiche by ye ſpace of ten days they defended, but in the ende, diſpayring of all ſuccours, rendred the fortreſſe, and came ſafe to Burdeaux.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the townes of Saint Million, Li|borne, and all other whiche the Earle of Shre|weſburie had conquered, rendred themſelues to the Frenchmen, Burdeaux only except, the whi|che Citie beeing the laſt refuge of the Engliſhe people, the French King in perſon beſieged with all his puiſſance, and in concluſion, conſtreyned both the garniſons and inhabitants to yeelde,Burdeaux yel|ded againe to the Frenche. ſo that the Engliſhmen and Gaſcoignes myghte ſafely depart into England or to Calaice, with all their ſubſtance, and that the Lordes de Leſ|parre, Duras, and thirtie other, ſhould neuer vp|pon paine of death, be founde within any of the French Kings dominions, which Lord de Leſ|parre being after taken in Gaſcoigne diſguiſed, was made ſhorter by the head.

[figure appears here on page 1285]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this compoſition was agreed and ſea|led, the Engliſhmen were ſhortly tranſported ouer into Englande, in the moneth of October this preſent yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Duchie of Aquitaine, whyche had continued in the Engliſhe poſſeſſion, from the yeare of our Lorde .1155. vnto this preſente yeare, which is neere hands three hundred yeres, by the mariage of Alienor, daughter and heyre to William Duke of Aquitaine, wife to Kyng Henry the ſecond, finally reduced and broughte againe to the Frenche obedience and ſeruitude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within that only Duchie, be foure Archby|ſhops, foure and twentie Biſhops, fifteene Erle|domes, two hundred and two Baronies, and aboue a thouſand Captaineſhippes and Balife|wikes, whereby yee maye conſider, what a loſſe this was to the Realme of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirtenth day of October this yeare, was the Q. deliuered at Weſtmin. of a faire ſonne, EEBO page image 1286 which was chriſtened,The Queene deliuered of hir ſon Prince Edward. and named Edward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His mother ſuſteyned not a little ſlander and obloquie of the common people, who had an o|pinion, that the King was not able to get a childe, and therefore ſticked not to ſay, that thys was not hys ſonne, with manye ſlaunderous words, greatly ſounding to the Queenes diſho|nor, which neede not heere to be rehearſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the birth of this childe, he highly aduan|ced his brethren on his mothers ſide, for Edmõd he made Earle of Richmond, which was father to King Henry the ſeuenth, and Iaſper he crea|ted Erle of Pembroke, which died without iſſue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, Iohn Stafford, Archbyſhoppe of Caunterburie departed this life, & Iohn Kemp, Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, was remoued from that [figure appears here on page 1286] Sea, to ſucceede in place of the ſaid Stafford, be|ing the .62. Archbyſhoppe there, and Iohn Both Byſhop of Couentrie and Liechfield, was tran|ſlated to Yorke, beeing the .51. Archbyſhoppe of that Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the warres were ended in forayne par|ties,An. reg. 32. ciuil diſſention began againe to renne with|in the Realme, beeing deuided into two ſeuerall factions,1454 for King Henry diſcended of the houſe of Lancaſter, clayming the Crowne from hys grandfather King Henry the fourth (firſt author of this deuiſion) and Richard Duke of Yorke, as heire to Lyonell Duke of Clarence, third ſonne to King Edward the third, wreſtled for ye game, and ſtroue for the wager, by reaſon whereof, the nobles as well as the common people, were into partes deuided, to the vtter deſtruction of many a man, and to the great ruyne & decay of this re|gion: for while the one partie ſtudyed to deſtroy the other, all care of the common wealth was ſet aſide, and iuſtice and equitie cleerely exiled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Yorke imagi|neth the de|ſtructiõ of the Duke of So|merſet.The Duke of Yorke aboue all things, firſte ſought meanes how to prouoke the malice of the people againſt the Duke of Sommerſet, imagi|ning, yt he being made away, his purpoſe ſhould ſhortly come to a good concluſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo practiſed to bring the King into the hatred of the people, for that hee was not a man apt to the gouernemente of a Realme, wanting both witte, and ſtomacke, ſufficient to ſupply the roomth which he held.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many of the high eſtates, not liking ye world, and diſalowing the actes and doings both of the King and his counſaile, determined to pra|ctiſe howe things might come to ſome altera|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Duke vnderſtoode their mindes, he chiefly entertayned, and wanne the fauour of two Neuilles, and both named Richarde,He [...] hymſelf with the Neuilles. the one Earle of Saliſburie, and the other Earle of Warwike, the firſt being the father, and ye ſecond the ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle of Saliſburie, was ſecond ſonne to Raufe Neuill Earle of Weſtmerland, whoſe daughter the Duke of Yorke had married,The ſiſter of Rich. Neuille erle of Saliſ|bury. and the ſayde Richard was eſpouſed to Lady Alice, the only childe and ſole heire of Thomas Mon|tacute Earle of Saliſburie, ſlayne at the ſiege of Orleans (as before is declared) of which woman, he begate Richarde, Iohn and George: Richard the eldeſt ſonne, eſpouſed Anne, the ſiſter & heyre of the entire bloud, to Lord Henry Beauchamp Earle, and after Duke of Warwike, in whoſe right and title he was created, and named Erle of Warwike.

This man through a certaine naturall incli|nation and practiſe, did ſo ſet forward a ſort [...] good qualities whiche reſted in him, with wittie and gentle demeanor towards all maner of per|ſons, both of high and lowe degree, that he grew into ſuche fauoure and eſtimation amongſt the common people,The deſcrip|tiõ of the erle of Warwike. that they iudged him able to do all things, & that without hym nothing could be well done. For whiche cauſes his authoritie ſo farfoorth increaſed, that whiche way he bowed, that way ranne the ſtreame, and what parte hee tooke, that ſayde got the game.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Duke of Yorke hadde faſtened hys chaine betwene theſe two ſtrong pillers,An. reg. .33. he with his frendes wrought ſo effectuouſly, and handled his buſineſſe ſo politikely,The duke of Somerſet ar|reſted. that the Duke of So|merſet was arreſted in the Quenes great cham|ber, and ſente to the Towre of London, where he kept his Chriſtmaſſe without great ſolemni|tie, againſt whome, in open Parliamente were layd diuers and heynous articles of high treaſon,1455 as wel for the loſſe of Normandie, as for the late miſchance which happened in Guyenne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king at ye time was ſicke at Clarendon, and conueyed to London, by reaſon whereof, no fynall determination proceeded in thys weightie cauſe, but all was put in ſuſpence, tyll the next aſſemblie of the high Court of Parlia|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1287 VVe [...]amſtedWee finde in ſome Writers, that whileſt the K. was ſicke, the D. of Yorke bare all the rule, & gouerned as Regent or Viceroy, by authoritie committed to him by the Lords of the Realme, then aſſembled in counſell, to ſee to the preſerua|tion, and good gouernemente of the common wealth,The king ſick during the time of that ye kings ſicknes, which was ſo greeuous, that hee lay ſenſeleſſe, and was not able for a time, either to goe or ſtande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke therefore hauing ob|teyned an abſolution of the Pope, to diſcharge him of his oth before taken, did now diſcouer the ſparkes of his hatred, hid vnder the aſhes of diſſi|mulation, againſt the D. of Somerſet: but yet when the K. had recouered ſtrength againe, and reſumed to hym hys former princely gouerne|mente, eyther of hys owne mynde, or by the Queenes procurement,The duke of Somerſet ſette at libertie. hee cauſed the Duke of Somerſet to be ſet at libertie, by whiche doyng, great enuie & diſpleaſure grew. And to aggrauat more the malice of the D. of Yorke, & his friẽds, the Queene whiche then bare the chiefe rule, cauſed the Duke of Somerſet to be preferred to the Captaineſhippe of Calaice,He is made de [...]ie of Caleis wherewith not only the commons, but alſo many of the nobili|tie were greately greeued and offended, ſaying, that he had loſt Normandie, and ſo would he do Calaice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke and his adherentes, per|ceyuing that neither exhortation ſerued, nor ac|cuſatiõ preuailed againſt the Duke of Somer|ſet, determined to reuenge their quarrell, and ob|teyne their purpoſe by open warre: and ſo he be|ing in the marches of Wales,The duke of Yorke aſſem|bled an army. accompanyed with his ſpeciall friends, the Earles of Saliſbu|rie, and Warwike, the Lorde Cobham, and o|thers, aſſembled a power, and like warlike per|ſons, marched toward London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King enformed heereof, aſſembled lyke|wiſe a great hoſt, & meaning to meete with the Duke, rather in the North parts than about London, where it was thought he had too many friends, with great ſpeede, and ſmall lucke, being accompanied with the Dukes of Somerſet, and Buckingham, the Earles of Pembroke, Staf|ford,VVhethãſted. Northumberlande, Deuonſhire, Dorſet, & Wilſhire, the Lords Clifford, Sudley, Berneis, Roos, and others, beeing in all aboue two thou|ſande men of warre, departed from Weſtmin|ſter the twentith, or as ſome haue, the one and twentith of May, and laye the firſte nighte at Wadford. Of whoſe doings, the Duke of Yorke by eſpials hauing ſtill aduertiſement, with al his power, beeing not paſt three thouſande men (as ſome write) coaſted the Countrey, and came to the ſaid Towne of Saint Albons, the third day next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King had pight his Standert in a place called Goſelowe, otherwiſe Sandiford, in Saint Peeters ſtreete: the Lord Clifforde kept the bar|riers of the Towne, to ſtoppe that the D. being aſſẽbled in Keye fielde, ſhuld not enter ye towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the King, whẽ he heard firſt of ye Dukes approche, ſente to him meſſengers, as the Duke of Buckingham, and others, to vnderſtãd what he meant by his comming,VVhethãſted. thus furniſhed after the manner of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Buckingham, doing his meſ|ſage as hee had in commaundement,The duke of Buckingham ſent to the D. of Yorke. was aun|ſwered by the Duke of Yorke and his compli|ces, that they were all of them the Kings faith|full liege ſubiects, and intended no harme to him at all: and the cauſe of our comming hither (ſay they) is not to doe anye hurt to his perſon, but let that wicked and naughtie man the Duke of Somerſet bee deliuered vnto vs, who hathe loſt Normandie,The Duke of Somerſet bur|dened with all thinges that had happened amiſſe. and taken no regard to the preſer|uation of Gaſcoigne, yea, and furthermore, hath brought this Realme of England vnto this mi|ſerable eſtate, that where it was the floure of na|tions, and the Princeſſe of all prouinces, now doth it ſitte as a widowe forſaken, not hauyng any louing ſonnes, but ſuche whome that euill man ſeeketh to deſtroy, and to deuoure both thẽ and their ſubſtance: if it therefore pleaſe the kyng to deliuer him into our handes, wee are readye without trouble or breach of peace, to returne in quiet home into our Countrey, but if the Kyng be not minded ſo to doe, but denye our requeſt, bycauſe he will by no meanes miſſe him, let hym vnderſtand, that we will rather dye in the fielde, than now to returne without our hoped pray.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King aduertiſed of this the aunſwere and purpoſed intention, more wilfull than rea|ſonable, choſe rather to trie the hazard of battell, than to deliuer the Duke of Somerſet into the handes of his enimies, whiche they perceyuyng, ſtraightway ſounded the trumpet to battell, or rather as Hall hath, while king Henry ſent forth his Ambaſſadors to treate of peace, at the one end of ye towne, the Erle of Warwike,The firſt bat|taile at Sainte Albons. VVhethãſted with his Marchmen entred at the other end, & fiercely ſet|ting on ye kings foreward, within a ſmall tyme diſcomfited the ſame. The place where they firſt brake into ye towne, was about the middle of S. Peters ſtreete. The fight for a time was ryghte ſharp & cruell, for ye D. of Somerſet, wt the other lords, cõming to ye ſuccours of their companiõs that were put to ye worſe, did what they could, to boate backe ye enimies, but the D. of Yorke,Hall. ſent euer freſh men to ſuccour the weerie, & to ſupplye the places of them that were hurt, by which poli|cie, the Kings army was finally brought to cõ|fuſion, and all the chiefetaines of the fielde ſlaine and beaten downe, for there dyed vnder ye ſigne EEBO page image 1288 of the Caſtell, Edmond Duke of Sommerſet, who as hath bin reported, was warned long be|fore to auoyde all Caſtels: and beſide hym laye Henry the ſeconde of that name, Earle of Nor|thumberland,Thomas Lord Cliffords hath Whethamſted Humfrey Erle of Stafford, ſonne to the Duke of Buckingham, Iohn Lord Clif|ford, Sir Barthram Antwiſell Knight, a Nor|man borne (who forſaking his natiue Countrey to continue in his loyal obedience to King Hen|rie, came ouer to dwell heere in Englande when Normandie was loſt,) William Zouche, Iohn Boutreux, Raufe Bapthorp, with his ſonne W. Corwyn. W. Cotton, Gilbert Faldinger, Raynold Griffon, Iohn Dawes, Elice Wood, Io. Eithe, Ra. Woodwarde, Gilbert Skarlock, and Rafe Willoughby Eſquiers, with manye other, in all to the number of .viij. thouſande, as Edwarde Hall ſayth in his Chronicle, if there eſcaped not a fault in the Impreſſion, as .8000. for .800. ſith hundreds in very deede, would bet|ter agree with the number of the Kings whole power, whiche he brought with him to that bat|tell, beeyng not many aboue two thouſande, as by writers it appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Humfrey Duke of Buckingham, being woũ|ded, and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilſhire, and Thomas Thorp, Lord chief Ba|ron of the Eſchequer, ſeeing fortune thus to bee againſt them, left the King poſt alone, and with a great number fledde away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe that thus fledde, made the beſt ſhifte they coulde to get away, through gardens, and backeſides, through ſhrubbes, hedges, & woddes, ſeeking places where to hide themſelues, til that daungerous tempeſt of the battell were ouer|blowen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kinges part vanqui|ſhed.Diuers of the Kings houſe alſo that coulde better ſkill to play the Courtiers than warriors, fledde with the firſt, and thoſe of the Eaſt partes of the Realme, were likewiſe noted of too much lacke of courage, for their ſpeedie withdrawing themſelues, and leauing the King in danger of his aduerſaries, who perceyuing hys men thus fledde from him, withdrewe into a poore mans houſe to ſaue himſelfe from the ſhot of arrowes, that flewe about his eares as thicke as ſnowe, falling from the ſkye,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke aduertiſed of the place, into the whiche the King was withdrawen, ha|ſted thither with all ſpeede, and comforted hym in the beſt wiſe he could, aſſuring him, that now that the common enimie of the Realme was diſpatched, to witte, the Duke of Sommerſet, he had cauſe rather to reioyce, than to bee ſorie, ſith his deſtruction was the Kings preſeruation, and for himſelfe and all his adherents, he vndertooke that they were and would remayne duryng life, his moſt faithfull liege people, ready in al points to ſerue hym, as his truſtie and obediente ſub|iectes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he hadde vſed ſuche words to him as he thought beſt to comforte him with, he broughte him forth of that ſimple houſe (into the which he was crept) withe all due reuerence, ſhewed towarde hym, fyrſte to the Shrine, and after to his chamber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Duke of Yorke was about thus to comfort the King, the Souldiers that had the victorie nowe in their hands, applyed the ſpoyle, namely, the Northerne men, ſtripping not only thoſe that had borne armour againſt them, but alſo the Towneſmen and other, with whome they might meete, ſo that it was thoughte, if the King had taken vp his lodging at his firſt com|ming thither, within the Abbey, as hee did not, but in the middes of the Towne (to prouide the better to reſiſt his enimies) the Abbey had beene ſpoyled alſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the ende of the firſte battell at S. Albons, whiche was foughte on a Thurſeday, next before the feaſt of Penthecoſt, being ye three and twentith daye of May, in thys three & thir|tith yeare of the kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The bodies of the noble men, were buried in the monaſterie in our Ladies Chappell, and the meane people, in other places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Edmond Duke of Sommerſet, left be|hinde him three ſonnes, Henrye, Edmonde,Foure of th [...] to wit, the D [...] of Somerſet, the earle of Northumber|land, & the [...]. Clifford, wo [...] buried in o [...] Ladies chapel. VVethamſt [...] and Iohn, which to the extremitie of death, tooke part with the line of King Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke hauing got this victo|rie, remembred well, that hee hadde publiſhed a|broade howe the onely cauſe of this warre was, for the aduancemente of the common wealthe, and therefore vſing al courteſie, would not touch the Kings perſon, after anye violente ſorte, but with all honor, and due reuerence, conueyed him to London, and ſo to Weſtminſter, to whiche place, was ſummoned a Parliamente,A parliament. whyche began the ninth daye of Iuly, in the whiche ſeſ|ſiõ, the late Duke of Glouceſter was openly de|clared a true ſubiect, both to the King, and to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, it was enacted, that no perſon ſhoulde either iudge or report any poynt of vn|troth of the Duke of Yorke, the Earles of Sa|liſburie and Warwike, or of anye Knighte, Eſ|quier, archer, or other, for comming in warlike aray againſt the King, at Saint Albons, conſi|dering theyr enterprice was only, to ſee ye kings perſon in ſafegard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But all the blame was put vpon the Duke of Sommerſet, Thomas Thorp, VVetham [...] Collaterall. A letter kep [...] from the king of purpoſe. Baron of the Eſchequer, & Wil. Ioſep Eſquier, ye kings col|lateral companion, bicauſe that they vpõ a mali|tious purpoſe, kept a certain letter from ye kyngs EEBO page image 1289 knowledge, and would in no wiſe ſuffer it to be deliuered vnto him, notwithſtãding ye ſame made to the aduancement of ſome good aſſured peace, if it had beene throughly and aduiſedly read, weyed, and conſidered, in which letter they declared, that as faythfull and humble ſubiectes, they requyred onely that it would pleaſe the king (whoſe honor, health, ſuretie and preſeruation, they chiefly wy|ſhed) not to giue credence to theyr aduerſaries malicious ſuggeſtions, till theyr comming to his preſence, vnto the which they hũbly beſought him that they might be admitted as his faythfull liege people, to ſhewe the intent and purpoſe of their commings, which was to none other ende, than to enlarge theyr fidelitie and allegiance towards his moſt dread perſon, intending to put themſel|ues with as much diligence, induſtrie, and tra|uaile in all things that might preferre & aduaunce his honour, health, ſuretie, and ſafegarde, as anye ſubiect he had liuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The keeping back of this letter from the kings ſight and knowledge, did miniſter matter ſuffici|ent ynough to the Parliament to colour and in|ſtifie for well done all tranſgreſſions committed in the late battayle and chaſe at Saint Al|bons.The Duke of Yorkes com|ming againſte the k. iuſtified

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament alſo, the Duke of Yorke was made Protector of the realme,The D. of York [...]de protec| [...] of the [...]. and the Erle of Saliſburie was appoynted to be Lord Chan|cellor, and had the great ſeale to him deliuered, and the Earle of Warwike was elected to the of|fice of the captainſhip of Calays, and the territo|ries of the ſame, and thus the rule of the Realme reſted in the orders of the Duke and Chancellor, and all warlike affayres remayned principally in the Erle of Warwike. And ſo amongſt them it was agreed, that king Henry ſhould ſtill raigne in name and dignitie, but neyther in deede nor in authoritie, not mynding to deſtroy him leaſt they might ſodainly prouoke the furie of the common people agaynſt them, bycauſe that of the ſymple ſort of people hee was for hys holyneſſe of lyfe, and aboundant clemencye muche fauoured and highly eſteemed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVhethom. [...]e acte for the [...]ng to reuoke [...] grants.In this Parliament alſo it was enacted, that the king ſhoulde reſume, take into his handes a|gaine, haue and retaine in his poſſeſſion, all ho|nours, Caſtels, Lordſhips, townes, villages, manours, landes, tenements, waſtes, foreſts, cha|ſes, rentes, reuerſions, fees, fermes, ſeruices, iſſues, profites, counties, aduouſons of Priories, Chur|ches, hoſpitals, and free Chapels, and all other reuenues with theyr appurtenances, the whiche had paſſed from him ſith the firſt day of his raigne vnto that preſent, eyther by his letters patents or authoritie of Parliament, and any other meanes, whether by graunt, confirmation, or releaſe from him made in fee ſimple, or fee taile for tearme of life or yeares, to anye maner of perſon and per|ſons in Englande, Wales, Scotlande, or the Marches, in Irelande, or in the townes of Ca|lays, and Guiſnes, and the marches there, and likewiſe all grauntes made of ſuche things as is aboue mentioned, being parcell of the Duchie of Lancaſter, and further all graunts of offices, rowmeths, fees, wages, or commodities, not ac|cuſtomed to belong to any office or charge before the ſayde firſt day of the kings raigne, were like|wiſe reuoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe other things were alſo conteyned with|in this reuocation, and generall reſumption of things into the kings hands, with certaine excep|tions yet and prouiſoes had, as were thought cõ|uenient, and as by the ſame act it doth and may more plainly appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer nowe that the Duke of Yorke and his adherẽts had wraſted the whole rule and go|uernment into their handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All ſuche perſons as the king eyther loued, or the Queene fauoured, were put beſide the priuie counſaile, and ſuche put in their places, as was knowne to fauor the houſe of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the officers were chaunged,Shifting of officers. throughout the realme at the will and diſpoſition of the Pro|tector, Chancellor, and captain of Calays, ſo that they cõſtituted as it were a triumuirate, ruling all things at their owne diſcretion. And yet in all theyr rule I finde not that any mention is made of theyr deferring of iuſtice, or of any polling or bryberie as was openly proued by ſuch as gouer|ned before their time. Onelye they were noted with an execrable and damnable offence of diuerſe ſpirituall perſons, and namely of the Abbot of Weſtminſter and his Munkes, for that they toke oute of the Sanctuarie at Weſtminſter Iohn Hollande Duke of Exeter, being repugnant to the order taken in the laſt Parliament, and con|ueyed him to the Caſtell of Pomfret.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But that venemous worme, that dreadfull Dragõ called diſdaine of ſuperioritie, which hath conſumed the bloud of ſo manye noble Princes, and deſtroyed the lygnage of ſo many gouernors in all realmes and kingdomes, as well Pagan as Chriſtian, coulde not but incenſe the heartes of the Lord Henrie Beauforde,Henry D. of Sommerſe [...] newly inueſted duke of Somerſet by the death of Duke Edmond hys father, which at the battaile of Saint Albons (as aboue is rehearſed) loſt his life, and of Humfrey Duke of Buckingham (who had loſt his ſonne and heyre at the ſame battaile) and of other lordes and men of authoritie fauouring the part of king Henrie, whiche bewayled the vnſure ſtate of the ſame king, bycauſe they perceyued wherevnto the cloked courteſie and diſſembling maner of the Duke of Yorke did drawe, and therefore thought it neceſſarie to puruey for a remedie ere the miſ|chiefe EEBO page image 1290 happened. Herevpon they conſulted with the Queene, and by hir aduice was a great coũ|ſail called at Greenwich,The Duke of York diſchar|ged of his office. where the duke of York was diſcharged of his protectorſhippe, and the Earle of Saliſburie depriued alſo of his office: whiche malicious chaunge amongeſt the Nobi|litie cauſed ſodaine alterations, and ſeditious at|temptes to ſpring and aryſe in the communal|tie, and in eſpeciall wythin the Citie of Lon|don. For a yong Marchaunt which before time hadde beene in dyuerſe Cities within the Coun|trey of Italy,1456 and there forbydden by the Magi|ſtrates to weare anye weapon, chalenged an Italian in Cheapeſide for wearing a Dagger, alledging agaynſte hym the lawes of hys owne Countrey: and bycauſe the Italian aunſwered ſomewhat diſdainefully, the Marchaunt not wylling to ſuffer ſo open a reproche in a ſtreete ſo fraught with people, tooke by force from him his Dagger and with the ſame brake his pate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Italian in greate haſt complayned to the Maior of thys offence, ſo that at the nexte Court holden at the Guilde hall, the Marchant was ſent for, and his offence beeing declared vn|to him, he was commaunded to warde, wherevp|on dyuerſe other light perſons within the Citie, aſſembled togyther in great plumps,An vptote in the citie of London. and by force conſtrayned the Maior to delyuer the pryſoner out of Newgate, and not ſo ſatiſfied, like madde men ran to the ſeuerall houſes of dyuerſe Vene|tians,A foule diſor|der. Lucaſes, and Florentines, and them ſpoy|led, robbed, and rifled wythout reaſon or meaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior perceiuing this enormious doing, aſſembled a greate number of ſubſtantiall and graue Citizens, which not without great bloud|ſhed and mayming of ſundrie perſons finally ap|peaſed the rage, and cauſed the miſruled people to depart to their houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The begynner of this outragious vprore got him to Weſtminſter, and there regiſtred him for a Sanctuarie man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene whiche now againe ruled all things, aduertiſed of this vnlawful miſdemeanor ſent the dukes of Exceter and Buckingham, ac|companied with other noble men, to Lõdon with a commiſſion of Oyer and Determiner, for the puniſhment of ſo ſeditious an offence: But when the Maior, the two Dukes, and the two chiefe iu|ſtices were ſet in the Guild hall for performance of theyr Commiſſion, vppon intelligence that a number of lyght wytted Citizens, were mynded in armour to reſkue the priſoners that had beene apprehended for the late committed robberie and ryot as as they ſhoulde goe to their triall and ar|raigment: the two Dukes and the other commiſ|ſioners ſodenly departed from the Guildehal & left their inquirie for that daye, though in deede they were in no ſuch daunger as they doubted: for cer|taine diſcreete and ſage Citizens ſo handled the matter, that no miſorder followed of that great tumult and ſodaine furie of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior on the next day called a common counſaile,A common counſel [...] whereof the number was an hundred foureſcore and odde perſons, & by authoritie of the ſame, ordeyned that all wardens of myſteryes ſhould aſſemble their myſteries in their common halles, where they ſhoulde exhort them to the ob|ſeruation of peace, and if they ſpyed any man ey|ther readie to ſtyrre a rumor, or deſirous of the deliuerance of ſuch as were accuſed and in priſon, that their names ſhoulde be ſecretly written, and couertly deliuered to the Lord Maior: which po|litike doing finally ended the outragious attemp|tates of the vnruly people. And ſo the commiſſio|ners returned to the Guildehall, where many of the robbers were attainted and put to execution, beſide diuerſe greate fines and raunſomes payed, which were ſet vpon the heades of dyuerſe Mar|chants for winking at the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare Iohn Kempe Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie departed this lyfe, and Thomas Burſtlyer Byſhoppe of Elye was remoued to ſucceede in his place, beeing the threeſcore and three Archbiſhop that ſat in the ſea of that Arch|biſhops ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French nation hearing of the ciuill diſ|ſention within the Realme of England, An. reg. 35. 1457 thought to worke ſome domage to the Engliſhe people, in reuenge of olde iniuries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon were two Nauies appoynted to inuade the townes ſtanding vppon the rynage of the Sea. The Captaynes of the one Fleete, was William Lorde Pomyers, and of the o|ther Sir Peers Breſſy, a great ruler in Nor|mandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe two captaines taking their courſe oute of the mouth of Saine, ſeuered themſelues, the one Weſtwarde, and the other Eaſtward, which was ſir Peter de Breſſy. This luſtie Captaine ſayling alongſt all the coaſtes of Suſſex & Kent, durſt not once take lande, till hee arryued in the Downes, and there hauing by a certaine eſpyall perfite notice that the Towne of Sandwiche was neyther peopled nor fortified,Sandwich ſp [...]|led by the French. bycauſe that a lyttle before, the chiefe Rulers of the Towne were from thence departed, for to auoyde the pe|ſtilenciall plague, whiche ſore there afflicted and ſlue the people, entred the Hauen, ſpoyled the towne, and after ſuch poore ſtuffe as he there foũd rifled and taken, hee fearing an aſſemble of the Countrey, ſhortly returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Pomyers likewyſe tooke hys courſe Weſtwarde,Foulnay. and by nyght burnt certaine houſes in Foulnay, and with a little pyllage re|tyred into Brytaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scots alſo not forgetting their old prãks, EEBO page image 1291 entred into Northumberlande,The Scots in|uade England. king Iames the ſeconde being there in perſon) and burned certain poore houſes, and little cottages: but in the verie middeſt of theyr great enterpriſe, they hearing of the duke of Yorkes marching toward them with a great armie, with much paine and no gaine, in all haſt returned to their countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to paſſe ouer outwarde inuaſions and to returne to the dayly diſorder put in bre a|mongeſt the Nobles at home, a greate conflict chaunced betwene the Lord Egremonde, and the ſonnes of the Earle of Saliſburie, in the whiche fray, many perſons were ſlaine, and a great num|ber hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Egremond could not eſcape, but by force was taken and brought before the kings counſaile, & there the King & the Queene to ſhew themſelues to all perſons indifferent, adiudged him to paye to the Earle of Saliſburie a greate ſumme of money,The Lord E|gremond com+mitted to new gate. and for his heynous offence committed agaynſt the Kings lawes, hee was committed to the gaile of Newgate within the Citie of London, oute of the whiche by helpe of friendes hee eſcaped,He made an eſcape. to the great vexation of the Sherifes of London at that tyme being.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Queene ſecretely thyrſting for the de|ſtruction of the Duke of Yorke and his friendes, perceyued that ſhe could attempt nothing againſt him neare to the Citie of London, bycauſe the Duke was had in more eſtimation there among the Citizens and communaltie, than eyther the King hir huſbande, or hirſelfe, and therefore ſhee cauſed the King to make a progreſſe into War|wikſhire for his health and recreation, and ſo with hawking and hunting came to the Citie of Co|uentree, where dyuerſe wayes were ſtudied to cõ|paſſe the Queenes long wiſhed deſire: for the ac|compliſhing whereof, the Duke of Yorke, the Earles of Saliſburie,A practiſe to [...] [...]pped the Duke of Yorke. and Warwike (whoſe de|ſtruction was chiefly ſought) were ſent for to Co|uentrie by the Kings letters, vnder his priuie ſeal, to which place the ſayd Lordes without ſuſpition of euill, obediently reſorted, but beeing admoni|ſhed by ſecrete friendes, what was intended a|gaynſt them, they auoyded that daunger, where as otherwiſe their lyues had beene loſt without al remedie. And ſo not ſaying farewell, they depar|parted from the Court, the Duke vnto Wyg|moore in the marches of Wales, the Erle of Sa|liſburie to his faire Caſtell of Middleham in the North countrey, and the Erle of Warwike ſay|led to the towne of Calays.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe although the bodies of theſe three noble perſonages were thus ſeparated, yet theyr heartes were knitte and coupled in one, and ſtyll went meſſengers with letters betwixt them, to communicate theyr deuiſes, and to giue ſignifi|cation of theyr mindes and purpoſes from one to another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare Reginald Peacocke Biſhop of Chicheſter, abiured at Paules Croſſe, An. reg. 39. 1458 and all his bokes were burnt, & he himſelf cõmaunded to kepe his owne houſe during his naturall life, bycauſe yt he being very wel learned, & better ſtomacked, be|ganne to moue queſtions, not priuily but openly, in the Vniuerſities, concerning the annates, Pe|ter pens, and other iuriſdictions and authorities apperteyning to the Biſhop of Rome, and not onely put forth ſuch queſtions, but declared hys minde and opinion in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſay he held, that ſpirituall perſons by Gods lawe ought to haue no temporall poſſeſ|ſions.

Other wryte that he ſayde that perſonall ty|thes were not due by Gods law.VVhetham. And as ſome haue recorded, hee helde that it was not needefull to belieue that Chriſt after his paſſion did deſcend into hell, neither yet to beleeue in the Catholike Church, nor the communion of Saints.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that he held howe the vniuerſall Church might erre in matters of fayth. And that it is not of neceſſitie to beleue, that that which is allowed, ordeyned, and determined in fauour of fayth, and the health of mans ſoule, by a generall Counſaile or by the vniuerſall Church, ought to be allowed and holden of all chriſtian people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer he helde, that it was lawfull to e|uerie man to vnderſtande the ſcriptures in the li|terall ſenſe, and that none is bounde to cleane vnto any other ſenſe, vpon anye neceſſitie of ſaluation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie and his adherentes perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke lay ſtill and ſtyrred not, returned to London, and there called a great coũ|ſaile, openly declaring that the French and Scots enboldned by the ciuill diſcorde within this realm would attempt to annoy the ſame, as of late they had ſhewed apparant tokens of theyr euill mali|cious meaning, and would not ceaſſe vpon occa|ſions to doe further diſpleaſures, tyll they percey|ued a perfite concorde and an vnfeyned amitie to be concluded betwene him and his friendes, and thoſe of the contrarie part and confederacie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent that he woulde be the chiefe Author of peace, hee promiſed ſo to entertaine the Duke of Yorke and his ſautors, that al old g [...]ue|ges being not onely inwardly forgotten, but alſo outwardly forgiuen, ſhould be the cauſe of perpe|tuall loue and aſſured amitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This deuiſe was of all men preſent will ta|ken, and adiudged for the beſt. Wherevpon dy|uerſe graue perſons were ſente to the Duke of Yorke, and al other the great eſtates of the realm, whiche ſince the battaile of Saint Albons neuer met nor communed togither, commaunding thẽ for great cauſes and reaſonable conſiderations, to EEBO page image 1292 reſort to the kings Palace without delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his cõmaundement came to London Ry|chard Duke of Yorke, with foure. C. men, and was lodged at Baynards caſtell being his owne houſe,The peeres of the Realme called to a treatie. and after him came the Erle of Saliſburie with fiue hundred men, and was likewiſe lodged at his owne houſe called the Herber. Then came the Dukes of Exceter, and Somerſet with .viij. hundred men, and were lodged without Temple Barre, and the Earle of Northumberlande, the Lorde Egremonde, and the Lord Clifforde came with .xv. C. men, and lodged withoute the Citie. The Erle of Warwicke alſo came from Calais with ſix hundred men in red Iackets, embrodered with white ragged ſtaues behind and before, and was lodged at the gray Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were all thoſe of the one faction lodged within the citie, and thoſe of the other without in Holborne, towarde Weſtmynſter, and in other places of the Suburbs, as who ſayd yt as the Ie|wes diſdeined the companie of the Samaritains, ſo the Lancaſtrians abhorred the familiaritie of the Yorkiſh lynage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After ye theſe Lords were thus come vnto Lõ|don, the King and the Queene ſhortly followed, comming thither the .xvij. day of Marche, and lodged in the Biſhops Palace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bicauſe no riotous attempt or bickering ſhuld be begon betweene any of the parties, or their re|tinues, the Maior and Aldermenne of the Citie kept great watch, as well by day as by night, ry|ding about the citie by Holborne, and Fleetſtreet, with fiue thouſand men well armed & arrayed, to ſee good order and peace on all ſides kept.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes which lodged within the city held a dayly counſaile at the black Friers. The other parte ſoiourning without the walles, aſſembled lykewiſe in the Chapiter houſe at Weſtminſter. At length by the diligent trauaile, good exhorta|tion, and prudent aduice of the Archb. of Cant. & other vertuous Prelates, both parties were per|ſwaded to come to a communication, and ſo did, where after long debating of their grieuaunces, they were accorded, promiſing to forget all olde rancors,The Lords are brought to agree. and to be friendes eche to other, and o|bedient to the King, whereof writings were ſea|led, ſigned and deliuered. The principall poyntes whereof the king beeing named and reputed as whole arbitratour conſiſted herein. VVhetham. The awarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, that at the coſts, charges, and expences, of the Duke of Yorke,The cleergy [...] reſure in thoſe dayes to loſe nothing by theſe con|tentions howe ſo euer the world went. the Erles of Warwik, and Saliſburie, xlv. poundes of yearely rent, ſhoulde be lawfully aſſigned, giuen and aſſured by waye of a mortizement for euer, vnto the Monaſterie of Saint Albones, for Suffrages and Obites to be kept, and almes to bee employed for the ſoules of Edmond late duke of Somerſet, Henry late Erle of Northumberland, and Thomas late L. Clif|ford, which being ſlaine in the late battaile of S. Albones, were buried there in the Abbey Church, and alſo for the ſoules of all other ſlaine in the ſame battaile. The ſaide Duke of Somerſet, the Earle of Northumberlande, and L. Clifforde, by vertue of the ſame award, were declared for true and faithfull liegemen to the king, & ſo to be holdẽ and reputed in the day of their deathes, aſwel as ye ſaid duke of York, the erles of Warwik & Saliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was decreed, that the D. of York ſhould giue to Elenore Ducheſſe of Somerſet, & to Henrie Duke of Somerſet hir ſon, the ſumme of fiue thouſand Markes of good aſſignments of debts which the K. ought to him for his wages due, during the time of his ſeruice in Irelãd, to be diuided as the K. ſhould think cõuenient betwixt the brethren & ſiſters of the ſayd D. of Somerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Alſo that the Erle of Warwick ſhould giue to the Lorde Clifforde, the ſumme of a thouſande Markes, in good and ſufficient aſſignmentes of debts which the king ought to him to be deſtribu|ted betwixt the ſaid L. Clifford his brethren and ſiſters. Alſo where Thomas Percie knight,The Lord Egr [...]mond L. Egremond, & Richard Percy his brother, ſonnes of the Lady Elenor Counteſſe of Northumber|land, had bin in a Seſſions holdẽ within ye coun|tie of Yorke before Richard Bingham, & [...]auſe Pole the kings Iuſtices & other cõmiſſioners, cõ|demned vnto the Erle of Saliſburie in the ſum of viij. M. marks, & to the ſame erle, and to his wyfe Alice in the ſum of fiue. M. marks. & to Tho. Ne|uil knight, ſonne to the ſaid Erle of Saliſburie, in the ſumme of a. M. marks, & to the ſaid Thomas & Mawd his wife, in the ſum of two. M. markes, and to Iohn Neuil knight, ſon to the ſaid Erle of Saliſburie, in the ſumme of .viij. C. markes for tranſgreſſions & treſpaſſes there found to bee done by the ſaid L. Egremond, & Richard his brother, vnto the ſaid erle of Saliſb. Alice, Thom. Neuil, Mawd & Iohn Neuil, as by the record appeared. It was ordeyned that the ſaide Erle & his ſonnes ſhould releaſe all the ſaid ſummes of money, & the executions thereof, and likewiſe releaſe vnto Rau [...] Verney, & Iohn Steward late Sherifes of Lon|don, vnto whoſe cuſtodie the ſaide L. Egremond had bin for the ſame cõdemnations cõmitted, and from thẽ eſcaped, al actions which they or any of thẽ might haue againſt the ſaide Verney & Ste|ward for the ſame eſcape. But yet it was decreed by this award, that the ſayd Lorde Egremonde ſhould be bound by recogniſance in the Chancerie to keepe the peace againſt the ſayde Earle and his wife, their children, ſeruants and tenants.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where diuerſe knights, Eſquiers and o|ther ſeruaunts and tenaunts to the ſayd Earle of Northumberland, & to the ſayd lord Egremond, were by their ſeuerall Obligations bound, by oc|caſion of the ſayde debates vnto the ſayde Duke EEBO page image 1293 of Yorke, Earle of Saliſburie, or any of theyr children, to ſtande to theyr order and gouerne|ment, it was ordeyned that the ſame obligations ſhoulde be deliuered to them that ſo ſtoode bound, before the feaſte of Saint Peter ad Vincula nexte enſuing, at the Citie of Yorke, or elſe that the parties ſo bounde, ſhoulde haue ſufficient ac|quittances in diſcharge of the ſame obligations.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further awarded, that all variaunce, diſcord debates, controuerſies, appeales & actions perſonels that were or had beene betwixt any of the perſons aforeſayde, or anye of theyr ſeruants or tenants, ſhould be for euer determined and en|ded, ſauing to euerie one his title, action & right, which he had by any euidẽce of arrerages of rents or ſeruices, accompts, detinues, or debtes due by reaſon of anye lawfull contract or deede had and made for any reaſonable conſiderations, other thã the variance before ſayd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the more aſſurance of both parties, it was ordeyned that eyther ſhould releaſe to other all maner of actions, that were mere perſonals and appeales, whiche anye of them mighte haue againſt the other, by reaſon of the variaunces and diſcordes afore mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo it was decreed, that if any action, ſuyte or quarell, chaunced betwixt any of the ſeruantes or tenants of any of the parties, for matter or ty|tle ſuppoſed to be had, occaſioned or moued before this time, that from thenceforth, none of the ſayd partyes ſhould maintaine, ſupport, or ayde any of them that will ſo ſue and moue ſtrife and de|bate, but ſhould rather ſo deale as the matter may be brought to peace and quietneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 It was further awarded, that if any man cõ|playned, pretended or ſurmiſed, that this awarde was not kept, but in ſome poynt broken by anye of the parties, for yt which breach he would haue a Scire facias, or ſome other action proſecuted in the kings name vpon any recogniſance made to the king for the performãce of this award, yet ſhould not the ſame Scire facias or action be proſecuted till the kings counſaile might be throughly cer|tified of the matter by the complaynant, and vpon conſideration ſee iuſt cauſe, why the ſame Scire facias or action ought to be had & proſecuted in the kings name. And if any variaunce roſe betwixt the counſayle of both the partyes in making of the recogniſaunces, releaſes, acquittaunces or other wrytings, the ſame variaunce ſhoulde bee deter|ned by the two Lords chiefe Iuſtices that ſhould be fully inſtructed of the kings intention in thys behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And beſydes this, it was notifyed and decla|red by the ſame awarde that the parties being ſe|uerally bounde in the Chauncerie in great ſums to obey and performe this awarde, ordinance and iudgement made by the King, it was the Kings will and pleaſure, that the ſame recogniſaunces ſhould ſtand in force, and no parcels of the ſums therein conteyned to bee pardoned in anye wiſe, withoute the agrement and conſent of the partie, for whoſe aſſurance the ſame recogniſaunce was taken. And if any of the ſayde ſummes, or anye parcell thereof ſhoulde bee recouered by action or execution taken & proſecuted in the kings name, vpon any of the ſayde recogniſaunces, the partie to whoſe hynderaunce the awarde was broken, ſhoulde haue the one halfe of the money ſo reco|uered, and the other moitie ſhoulde be aſſigned to the Treaſorer of the kings houſe, towardes the charges and expences of the ſame houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ordinance, award and agreement, was giuen vp vnder the kings great ſeale, at the kings Palace of Weſtminſter, the .xxiiij. day of March in the .xxxvj. yeare of his raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the outwarde publiſhing of this ioyfull agreement,A ſolem [...]ne proceſsion at Paules. there was vpon our Ladie daye in Marche a ſolemne Proceſſion celebrate within the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule in the Citie of London, at the which the king was pre|ſent in his habite royall, with his Crowne on his heade. Before him went hand in hande the duke of Somerſet, the Earle of Saliſburie, to Duke of Exceter, and the Erle of Warwike, and ſo one of the one faction, and another of the other: and behinde the King the Duke of Yorke, and the Queene with greate familiaritie to all mennes ſightes, though their heartes were as farre in ſun|der, as their bodies were then nere ioyned by that their mutuall leading hande in hande. For not|withſtanding this cloaked pageant, and diſſem|bling Proceſſion, it ſhortly after appeared, that theyr thoughtes were all inuenomed, and full of ranke poyſon, though their tongues and flat|tering countenaunces vttered the taſte of moſte ſweete and pleaſant ſugred confections.

But as fire incloſed in a ſtrayte place,An. reg. 37. will by force vtter his flame, and as the water beeing ſtopped will in proceſſe of time burſt out and win paſſage, ſo this canered Crocodrile, coulde not long lurke in malicious myndes, but in conclu|ſion according to hir nature ſhee ſhewed hirſelfe. For after this apparant concord, and inward diſ|corde, according to the verie propertie of diſſimu|lation, diuerſe noble men of byrth finally regar|ding theyr honours, forgot theyr othe, and brake theyr promiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For not long after this diſſimuled amitie,The frule of diſsimulation 1459 a certaine fray eyther by chaunce, or of a pretenced purpoſe, was made vpon a yeoman of the Erles of Warwike, by one of the kings ſeruants, in the which the aſſaylant was ſore hurt, but the erles man fled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings meniall ſeruauntes ſeeing theyr fellow hurt, and the offender eſcaped, aſſembled EEBO page image 1294 togither and watched the Earle, when hee retur|ned from the counſaile chamber towardes hys Barge,The Erle of Warwicke aſ|ſaulted. and ſodainly ſet on him, the yeomen with ſwordes, and the blacke garde with ſpittes and fireforkes. After long fight, and many of the Earles men maymed and hurt, by helpe of hys friendes hee tooke a Wherry, and ſo eſcaped to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The queenes purpoſe.The Queene aduertiſed hereof, incontinent|ly commaunded that he ſhoulde bee apprehended and committed to the tower, where (if he had bin taken) he had ſhortly ended his dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this vnhappy fray, there aroſe anon after ſuch trouble and terrible warre, that the whole Realme was thereby diſquieted. For after thys diſpleaſure done to the Earle, and the Queenes good minde towardes him, by his ſecrete friendes reuealed, he with all diligence tooke his iourney to Warwicke, and after into Yorkſhire, where he found the Duke of Yorke, and the Erle of Sa|liſburie, declaring vnto them the aſſault made vp|on him by the kings ſeruants, and the pretenſed euill purpoſe of the Queene. After whiche com|plaint made, he fearing to be diſpoſſeſſed of hys roumth at Calays, with great ſpeed embarqued himſelfe and ſayled thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was not onely Deputie or Lieutenant of Calais, but alſo high Admiral of the Seas, VVhetha [...] The Erle of warwicke l [...] Admiral. which office was to him confirmed for the ſpace of fiue yeares, wherevpon whether before hys arryuall now at Calais, or ſhortly after, I cannot ſaye, but this yeare aboute the myddeſt of Sommer, the ſayde Earle hauing with him a .xiiij. well appoynted ſhippes, ſayled abroade to ſkoure the Seas, and by chaunce mette wyth fiue greate ſhippes, whereof three were Carakes of Genoa, and the other two were of Spaine, bigger in heigth and length than the Carakes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle thoughe hee was vneth able to deale agaynſt them, yet he valiantly encountring them, there was a right ſore and long continued battaile fought betwixt them, for it laſted al|moſte the ſpace of two dayes. In the ende yet the victorie fell to the Engliſhe, ſo that two of [figure appears here on page 1294] thoſe ſhippes being forced to ſaue themſelues by flight, the other three were taken, which the Erle brought vnto Calais, with all the Marchandice abourde in the ſame,A riche Priſe. the value whereof in Wine, Oyle, Waxe, Iron, cloth of Golde, and other ry|ches, was eſteemed to the ſumme of ten thouſand pound and aboue, by reaſon whereof, that was ſolde nowe for .xij. pens, which woulde not haue beene bought before for two ſhillings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken a greate number of priſo|ners, beſide a thouſand perſons of the enimies that were ſlaine in the fight. Of the Erles part there were fiftie ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles fame hereby encreaſed not a lit|tle, and many a bleſſing hee had for this peece of ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 38. But now to the former purpoſe. After that the ſayde Erle was departed the realme, and gone o|uer to Calais, the Duke of Yorke, and the Erle of Saliſburie falling in conſultation togither, it was at length agreed betwixt them, with aduice of theyr friendes, that the ſayde Earle of Saliſ|burie with a warlike companie ſhould march to|ward the king, and ſignifie to him by way of cõ|plaint, both the manifeſt iniurie done to his ſon, and alſo the vncurteous breach of the ſworne a|mitie and late agreement, in which ſute if he pre|uayled, hee ſhoulde not then let paſſe the occaſion giuẽ for reuenge of diſpleaſures to him done,The Erle of Salisbury. both by the Queene and hir ſiniſter counſaylers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After concluſion of this deuiſe, the Erle of Saliſ|burie remoued from Middleham Caſtell,Three th [...] hath Whe [...]|hamſted. accom|panied with foure or fiue thouſand men, and toke his way through Lancaſhire, to paſſe that waye EEBO page image 1295 towardes London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane ſeaſon, the Queene which was aſſyſted and ruled by the dukes of Somerſet and Buckingham, hauing a vigilant eie to all hir bu|ſineſſe, ymagined that the Erle of Warwike had kindled this fire, to the intent to ſet the Crown on the Duke of Yorkes head: [...]l. Andley wherefore ſhe appoin|ted Iames Twichet Lorde Audley (bycauſe his power laye in thoſe partyes by the whiche the Earle of Saliſburie muſte paſſe) to rayſe an hoſt of men wyth all ſpeede, and to giue battaile to the ſame Earle, if he lawe cauſe and place con|uenient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] vetuſto [...]ce.Shee had deuiſed a cogniſaunce of the whyte Swanne, which ſhe willed all ſuch as ſhee knew to beare fauour vnto hir ſonne to weare, for a ſig|nification of their good mindes and heartie loue towardes him, whiche cogniſaunce ſhe had giuen to many Gentlemenne of Cheſſhire, and other countreyes thereaboute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 She hirſelfe lay the ſame time at Eccleſale in Staffordeſhire, but the King, remayned at Col|leſhill in Warwikeſhire, whither the Earle of Saliſburie ment to come, as he pretended to haue communed with him for a reformation of mat|ters depending in controuerſie betwixt him and of the Duke Yorke and others. But the Queene conſtruing that they ment no good, neither to hir, nor hir huſbande, requeſted the Lorde Awde|ley to apprehende hym, if by anye meanes hee might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVhethãſted.The Lorde Awdeley according to hys com|miſſion, aſſembled aboue tenne thouſande men of Cheſſhire and Salo [...]ſhire, and knowing by hys eſpialles, which way the Earle kept,Blore heath. approched neare to him, vpon a fayre playne called Blore|heathe, wythin a myle of a towne called Dray|ton in Sh [...]ſhyre. The Earle perceyuing in what it [...]ardie he, ſtoode determined to abyde the aduenture, with fame and honour, rather than to flie with loſſe and reproch, and ſo encamped him|ſelfe all the night on the ſide of a little brooke; not verie brode but ſomewhat deepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the morning early being the day of Saint Tacle, hee cauſed his ſouldiours,The xxiii of September. to [...] theyr flightes towards the Lorde Awdeleyes compa|nie, whiche lay on the other ſide of the ſayde wa|ter, and then hee and all his people made a ſigne of retreyt. The Lorde Awdeley ſuppoſing hys aduerſaries had fledde in deed, cauſed his Trum|pettes quickly to blowe vp, and ſetting forth hys vowarde, ſpeedily paſſed the water.Polecle often times ouerc [...]+meth force. The Earle of Saliſburie which knewe the ſleightes of warlike policie, ſodainly returned and ſet vpon the Lorde Awdeley and his chiefe Captaynes, ere the re|ſidue of his armye coulde paſſe the water. The fight was ſore and dreadfull. The Earle deſy|ring the ſauing of hys lyfe, and hys aduerſaryes coueting his deſtruction, fought ſore for the ob|teyning of theyr purpoſe: but in concluſion the Earles armie, as men not looking for other ſ [...]|cours nor meane to eſcape, but by theyr owne manhood, ſo egrely aſſaulted theyr foes,The L. Audley ſlayne. that they ſlue the Lord Awdeley, and all his Captaynes, [figure appears here on page 1295] and diſcomfited all the remnant of his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e [...]ember [...]ae in the [...] of [...]er [...]eath.In this battaile was ſlaine .xxiiij. hundred perſons, but the greateſt loſſe fell on the Cheſſhire men, bycauſe one halfe of the ſhire was on the one part, and the other halfe on the other, of which number were ſir Tho. Dutton, ſir Iohn Doune, and ſir Hugh Venables, ſir Richarde Molineux, ſir William Trowtberke, ſir Iohn Legh of the Both, and ſir Iohn Egerton, knightes, Iohn Done, and Iohn Dutton Eſquiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Earles two ſonnes, the one called ſir Iohn Neuill, & the other ſir Thomas Neuill,The Erle of So+liſburies ſonne apprehended. were ſore woũded, ye which ſoberly iorneying into ye north cuntry, were apprehẽded by ye Q. friends, EEBO page image 1296 and togither with ſir Thomas Harington that was likewiſe taken, were conueyed to Cheſter, but their keepers delyuered them ſhortly after, or elſe had the Marche menne deſtroyed the Gay|les. Such fauour had the Commons of Wales to the Duke of Yorke his hande, that they could not ſuffer any wrong to be offred, or euill worde to be ſpoken agaynſt him or his friends.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this battell fought at Blower heath (as before ye haue heard) the Duke of Yorke percey|uing that the deſtruction of him and his friendes was intended, and that his priuie intentes were alreadie diſcloſed to the king and the Queene, hee thought nowe no longer to lynger his buſineſſe, but with all diligence to diſplay and aduance his banner. And therefore ſending for his chiefe mate the Earle of Saliſburie, after long communica|tion had of theyr weightie affayres, they determi|ned to rayſe an armie,The Duke of Yorke aſſem|bleth an army and by fine force eyther to die, or to winne theyr purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon were men forthwith aſſembled, friendes ſent for, and a puiſſaunt armie was ga|thered, both of Northren men and Welchmen, whiche in good order came into the marches of Wales adioyning to Shropſhire, determining there to abide their enimies, or to meete them if occaſion ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came to him from Calais the Earle of Warwike, bringing with him from that towne a great number of expert men in martiall feates, whereof two were Captaines knowne for men of great experience and approued policie, as they had well declared the ſame in the warres of Nor|mandie and Guyenne, the one called Andrewe Trollop,Andrew Trol+lop, Iohn Blũt and the other Iohn Blont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing aduertiſment of all the dukes doings,The king rai|ſeth an army. purpoſes, and whole intent, ſent foorth Commiſſioners to leuie a power in all partes of the realme, where he thought to haue any fayth|full friendes or fauourers, by reaſon whereof a great number of men of warre was aſſembled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many for the loue they bare to the king reſor|ted to his ſide, but mo for the feare conceyued of the Queenes diſpleaſure, whoſe frowning coun|tenaunce was their vndoing, and hir indignation their death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be briefe, the king accompanied with the Dukes of Somerſet, and Exceter, and other of the lyne of Lancaſter, determined eyther by force or by policie, to bring the duke of Yorke to con|fuſion, and therevppon marching forwarde they came vnto Worceſter, where as well to refreſhe his people, as to take further aduice what was beſt to be done, VVhetham. The Biſhop of Saliſbury ſent to the Duke of Yorke and o|thers. be ſtayed for a time, and at length it was determined, that the king ſhould firſt ſend vnto the aduerſaries, a meſſenger of good accoũt, as the Bi. of Saliſbury, Richard Beauchampe, to offer vnto them a cleare and rece generall par|don, of all treſpaſſes, offences, and tranſgreſſions whatſoeuer, if they woulde giue ouer theyr enter|price, and become true and obedient ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Biſhop was come vnto them, and hadde declared his meſſage, they firſt withdrewe themſelues apart, and feſt togither in counteſſe, and after they gaue aunſwere by the mouth of the Earle of Warwike, whiche conſiſted of three poymes: Fyrſt,Their anſwe [...] that as concerning the par [...] they durſt not truſt vnto it, conſidering they ha [...] dyuerſe pardons before, and the ſame confyrmed by Parliament, and yet nothing anaylable to their aſſurance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Secondly, that notwithſtanding ſuche par|dons, thoſe that were about the king were pre|ſumptuous and vnruly, that they cared not at in to breake the kings commaundements, nor were any thing abaſhed to be noted for ye breach ſhewe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thirdly, although by law of the lance, and right of the ſtatute, euery Lorde by vertue of the knigs writ, being called to the Parliamẽt, ought ſafely to come, ſafely there to remaine, and ſafely to depart and returne home, this notwithſtãding, the ſayd erle of Warwike himſelfe, at a certaine counſail holden at Weſtminſter, by vertue of the kings writ of priuie ſeale beeing there in perſon, & labouring to his knowledge to giue good aduice & counſaile for the profit of the cõmon wealth, was yet in danger of death, if the Lorde aboue had not the better prouided for his eſcape, more than anye humaine power or force of the kings pardon: for the whiche cauſe (quoth he) ſith the kings pardon may be likned in theſe days to a buckler of glaſſe, or to a ſtaffe of reed, in the which is no truſt, wee dare not commit our ſelues vnto the defence of a|ny ſuch pardons. But if any other way might be deuiſed for their ſureties, wherevnto they might ſafely truſt (he ſayde) they were readie to come to his grace, and to ſue for his fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King receyuing ſuche aunſwere in theſe words, or other to the like effect, was nothing cõ|tented therewith, and ſo commaunded his ſtan|dartes eftſoones to aduaunce, but yet before hee came neare to the place where they were encam|ped, the ſayde Lordes wrote to him a letter in theyr owne excuſe, proteſting they meante no harme in the worlde agaynſt hys perſon, as by theyr demeanours and proceedings it might well appeare, who had euer fled and withdrawing thẽ|ſelues from place to place, from towne to towne, from village to village, and from Countie to Countie, which might ſerue for an euident token that they ſought for nothing but onely theyr owne ſafegardes and quietneſſe of the Realme, with ſo much fauour, as in good and ſafe ſuretie they might come to his preſence, to declare cer|taine things which in their opinions might turne to the welth of the realm: and further to make an|ſwere EEBO page image 1297 all things, that had be [...] obiected agaynſt them, and nowe (ſayde they) we are here remay|ning in the vttermoſt partes and confines of the lande, that is in the Marches towardes Wales, not farre from Ludlow, not vpõ any preſumptu|ous meaning, but [...]ther in all [...]ũble to wtineſſe of mind & bodie, to abide his graces cõming, which they be ſought of God might be in ſome peaceable maner and fauourable in their behalfes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing receyued this letter, and con|iecturing that venome lay hid vnder ſo ſweet and ſoft ſpeeche, commaunded his armie againe to marche forth, and comming within halfe a mile of the aduerſaries campe, pight downe his field, and forthwith cauſed proclamation to bee made,A proclamatiõ that whoſoeuer of his aduerſaries would giue o|uer his iewde begon enterprice, and repayre to his preſence to ſue for mercie, he would pardon him of all offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Proclamation comming to the vnder|ſtãding of them in the duke of Yorks hoſt, cauſed a great number that were there with him agaynſt the king, to get away and come to the kings ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Moreouer, there roſe among the reſidue greate murmuring, ſo as they ſeemed very lyke to grow to a grieuous mutinie. Amongſt other of thoſe that came to the kings campe, Andrew Trollop was chiefe,Andrew Trol+lop forſaketh the Lords. who with ye other Galiſiãs which had long ſerued the king, and liued a long time by his wages, perceyuing now that they ſhould fight a|gaynſt theyr ſoueraigne Lorde himſelfe (whoſe friend they eſteemed before that time the Erle of Warwike euer to haue bene, and in no wiſe hys enimie) in the dead of the night before the daye of the battell tary ſecretly departed from the Dukes campe, and ſubmitted themſelues to the king, ad|moniſhing him of all things diuiſed for his loſſe and deſtruction. For the Duke of Yorke percey|uing by his expert Captaynes,VVhethãſted. a way how to ſet vppon his enimies, and eaſily to diſcomfit them, thought to take the occaſion, and ſo on the nexte morning ment to haue aſſayled the king and hys people ere they could haue bene readie, or ware of his determination: but nowe by the going away thus of his captaynes and people, no effect follo|wed of that his ymagination.The eſtimatiõ of Andrew Trollop. For being aduerti|ſed that Andrew Trollop was thus departed, hee was now as much diſcomforted therby, as before by the truſt which he put in him he was encoura|ged, and therewith perceyuing that all his coun|ſayle and purpoſe was by the forenamed Andrew reuealed and diſcloſed, thought it better for him and his to depart in ſuretie, than to abide ye [...]ce of mutable fortune:The Duke of Yorke his cõ|plices flee. whervpon he with his yonger ſonne Edmond Erle of Rutland, ſecretly fled in|to Wales, and ſo paſſed into Ireland, where hee was with all ioy and honour gladly receyued, all the Iriſh offring to die and liue with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Marche ſonne and heire apparant to the ſaid duke, accompanied with the Earles of Saliſburie and Warwicke, and ſir Iohn Wen|locke, ſtale of waye the ſame might, [...] came into Deuon [...] wh [...], by the [...] of Iohn Dyn|ham eſquier [...] after was highe Treaſorer of England [...] [...] the days of king Henrie the ſeuenth) they bought a ſhip whiche caſt, [...]. Markes at Exmoath, and ſayled into Gerueſey, and after came to Calais, and were let le [...] at the poſt [...], and ioyfully welcomed [...] friendes, namely of ſir William Neuil Lord Fouronbridge, that was the Erle of Warwikes vncle, and brother to the Erle of Saliſburie, who had the towne & Ca|ſtel in keeping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to the king when in the morning he was aduertiſed that the duke of York and his partakers wer fled [...] gone, he cauſed al his horſmen to folow them, although in [...], for they were got farre ynoughe out of daunger (as before ye haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king pardoned all the poore ſouldiours ſauing certaine ring leaders of the which ſome he puniſhed and fired, and ſome he hanged and quar|tered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After th [...] he [...] ouer to Ladlow, and there brake vp his hoſt, and ſpoyled the towne and Ca|ſtell, and ſent the Duches of Yorke with hir two yong ſonnes to be kept in Warre with the Du|ches of Buckingham hir [...]. This done, he pro|clamed theſe Lordes, trayedore to him, enimies to their countrey, and rebels to the crowne, con|fiſcating their lands, goods, and offices, and com|mitted the gouernaunce of the north partes to the Erle of Northumberland,The Duke of Somerſet made Captaine of Caleys. and to the Lord Clif|ford, as to his truſtie and moſte faithfull friendes, and of his towne of Calais, her made Captaine Henrie the new duke of Somerſet. Thys duke reioyſing much in his new office, choſe forth dy|uerſe valiant and hardie ſouldiers, and with great pompt ſhortly after tooke the ſeas, and ſayled to|wards Calais, but when he thought to haue en|tred the hauen, the artillery ſhut ſo hotly, both out of the town, and from Riſe [...]ane, that he ſuffring there a ſororepulſe, was faine to lande at Whit|ſandbay, and ſent worde to the Captaines of the towne to receyue him as the kings lieutenant, ſhewing to them his letters patents, but neither he nor his writing was once regarded, & ſo of neceſ|ſitie hee reſorted to the Caſtell of Guiſnes, dayly ſkirmiſhing with the garniſon of Calais, more to his loſſe than gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers of the mariners of thoſe ſhips that wẽt ouer with him, after his arriuall owing more good will to the Earle of Warwike than to this yong duke, conneyd their ſhips into the hauẽ of Calais, and in them diuerſe of the erle of Warwikes eni|mies, as Iamin Findyll, Iohn Felow, & diuerſe EEBO page image 1298 other, the which being preſented vnto the Earle of Warwike, hee cauſed their heades to bee ſtry|ken off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after Rycharde Lorde Ryuers, and ſir Anthonie [...] Wooduile his valiaunt ſonne that was after Lorde Scales, accompanied with foure hundred warlike perſons, were appointed to paſſe ouer to Guiſnes, to ayde the Duke of S [...]erſet agaynſt his aduerſaries, which lay in Calais, but as they ſoiourned at Sandwich abiding for wind and weather to tranſport them ouer, the Erles of Marche and Warwike had knowledge thereof,Iohn Dynham and ſent Iohn Dynham with a ſmall number of men (but a multitude of valiant heartes) vnto the towne of Sandwich, which ſodainly entred the ſame,The Lord Ri|uers taken. and took the Lorde Riuers in his bed, and his ſonne alſo, robbing houſes, and ſpoiling ſhips, and beſide this, they tooke the principall ſhippes of the kings nauie, and had them away with them to Calais, and there preſented them to the Earle of March, of whom he was ioyfully receyued, for though in the fight hee was fore hurte and may|med in the legge, ſo as he halted euer after, yet hee bare himſelfe ſo worthtly in that enterprice, that hys prayſe was great amongſt all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this good fortune thus chaunced to the Lordes, dyuerſe of the beſt ſhippes taken in the Hauen of Sandwiche, were well vitayled and manned, and with them the Earle of Warwike ſayled into Irelande, to common with the Duke of Yorke of his great affayres and buſineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The weather and wind were ſo fauourable to the Earles purpoſe, that within leſſe than thirtie dayes hee paſſed and repaſſed from Calais to Dubline, and backe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Exceter being chiefe Admirall of the Sea, lay in the Weſt Countrey, and durſte not once meddle with the Earle of Warwikes name, as he came by, by reaſõ of ye miſtruſt which hee had in the Captaines and Mariners of hys own nany, who by their murmuring wel ſhewed that they wiſhed ye erle of Warwiks good ſucces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 During this time, the king called a Parlia|ment in the Citie of Couentrie,A parliamente at Couentry which began the xx. of September, in the whiche the Duke of Yorke and his confederates were attaynted of highe treaſon.VVhethãſted. But yet when the King ſhoulde come to giue his conſent vnto the actes paſſed in the ſame Parliament, and that the Clerke of the Parliament had read that ſtatute of the attainder of thoſe Lordes, ſuch was the kings modeſtie and great zeale vnto mercie,The kings inclination to me [...]y. that he cauſed a prouiſo to be had in and added vnto the ſame ſtatute, that it might be lawfull vnto him at all tymes fully without authoritie of any other Parliament, to pardon the ſame noble men, and reſtore them a|gaine to their former eſtates, degrees, and digni|ties in all things, ſo that they would come in vn|to him, and in the ſpirite of him [...] him of grace and fauor [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith alſo or [...] was taken for [...] of the hauens and landing places alongſt [...] coaſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Simond Mountforde with a great [...] of men was appoynted to kepe the Dutch [...] the fiue Portes,Osbert Ment|forde eſquire hath Whethi|ſteed, who ſhould alſo haue goe c [...] to Guynes with v.C. ſoul|diers, to the ayde of the Duke of [...]o|merlet. and all men paſſing [...] [...]|ders were vpon paine of death prohibited to paſſe bee Calais, leaſt the Lordes there [...] ſome of them any money, as they did preſt lately be|fore of the Marchants of the Staple [...] xviij.M. pound. The Lords were of ignorant of all the kings prouiſions made agaynſt them, but were aſcerteyned dayly what was [...] in the kings priuie Chamber,The Lord Fauconbridge was chiefe of this co [...]e ſaith Wher|hmaſteed. wherefore firſt they ſent a company to Sandwiche vnder the gouer|nance of the Lord Fauconbridge, whiche tooke the town, and ſir Simon or Oſbert Moũtford with|in it, and ſent him with all his mates to Calais, where incontinently he with twelues of his chiefe fellowes loſt their heades on the Sandes before Riſebanke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the kings name guyned, and his Cap|taynes, on the arriange of the ſea taken, and de|ſtroyed, the Lords lying at Calais, being aduerti|ſed frõ the Lord Fauconbridge, who after the [...] king of Mountfõrt lay ſtill in Kent, that the peo|ple of that Countrey and other partes were alto|gither bent in their fauour, they conceyued there|vpon ſo great hope in their friendes within the Realme, that they determined to paſſe the [...], and therewith entring their ſhippes, with a ſtrife hundred men landed with them at Sandwich.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And from thence came to Canterburie and to paſſing throughe Kent,

VV [...]ed

1466

there came to them the Lord Cobham, Iohn Guilford, William Peche, Robert Horne, and many other Gentlemen, ſo that before they approched to London, their num|ber was eſtemed aboue .xl. thouſand fightnigmẽ, for the fame of their landing being oure knowne, Gentlemen repayred, and yeomen reſorted out of all the South partes of the realme, vpon whiche rumor, Thomas Lorde Scales, a man in greate fauor with the King and Queene, accompanied with the Earle of Kendall a Gaſcoigne, and the Lorde Louell, reſorted to London with a greate companie of armed men, declaring to the Maior that their repayre onely was to defende and keepe the Citie, from ſpoyle of ſuch traytors as the king was credibly informed did thither reſort, to whõ the Maior anſwered, that hee needed no fellowe helper, either to defend or gouerne the citie to him committed in charge. With which aunſwere the lord Scales and his aſſociates nothing cõtented, entred into the tower, dayly deuiſing way [...] [...] to grieue the Citizens, whõ he perceyued to fauor rather the duke of Yorkes part, than the kings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1299But ſhortly after the Earles of Marche and Warwicke, and other of their affinitie, came to London, and were of the Maior and Citizens ioyouſly receyued, to whom reſorted the Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie, the Biſhops of London, Lyncolne, Saliſburie, Ely, and Exceter, with many other Prelates, and religious perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon good deliberation and aduiſe had and taken amongſt theſe Lordes how to go forwarde with their weightie enterprice, the Earles of Marche and Warwike, William Lorde Fau|conbridge, Henrie Lorde Bourchier, called Erle of Eu, with a great number of men whiche came out of Kent, Eſſex, Surrey, and Suſſex, to the number (as ſome wryters affyrme) of .xxv. M. perſons, departed from London toward the king lying at Couentrie, then called the Queenes ſe|crete herbour,Couentry the Queenes ſe|cret Harbor. leauing behinde them to keepe the Londoners in theyr promiſed obeyſance, the Erle of Saliſburie, the Lorde Cobham, and ſir Iohn Wenlocke, which tooke ſuch order and watched the gates and entries on eche ſide ſo diligently, that no ſuccours might come to the Lord Scales lodging in the Tower, who tooke therewith ſuch diſpleaſure, that he ſhot out his great ordinaunce agaynſt them within the Citie, and they likewiſe ſhot at him againe, to the hurt and no pleaſure of both partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing knowledge of all theſe do|ings, aſſembled a great armie, and accompanied with the duke of Somerſet (lately come frõ Guiſ|nes) & the duke of Buckingham, and diuerſe other great Lordes that tooke his parte, came to Nor|thamton, where the Queene perceyuing hee pu|iſſance to be able to matche in ſight with the ad|uerſaries, tooke vpon hir to encourage hir friends and well willers: for the King ſtudied of nothing but of peace, quietneſſe, and ſolitarie life. When the whole hoſt of the kings part was aſſembled, the ſame iſſued forth of the towne, and paſſing o|uer the riuer of Nine, lodged in the new fielde betweene Harſington and Sandifford, ſtrong|ly fencing themſelues about with high banks, and deepe trenches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVhethãſtedOn the other part, the Lords being herewyth aduaunced verie neare the place where the kings people lay without Northãton, the Biſhops that were there with them, by the aduice and conſent of the ſaid Lordes, ſent vnto the king the Biſhop of Saliſburie to vnderſtand his mind, & to moue him vnto ſome treatie of peace, and to admitte the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and the other biſhops there preſent, to be mediatours in the matter, that ſome good accord might be concluded betwixt the parties, ſo as an vniuerſall peace might bee reſto|red in all parts through the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Saliſburie doing this meſſage not ſo circumſpectly as had beene conuenient, re|turned without bringing any towardly anſwere, but rather wardes of high deſpite and vtter diſt|ance. For the Lordes that were about the king truſting in their warlike engines and ſtrength of place in whiche they were enrãped, though other|wiſe inferior in number of [...], purpoſed to ab [...]e the brunt of battel, & ſo led with the ſpirite of raſh|neſſe, ſent none other anſwere back againe by the biſhop, but continuelious words ſounding great|ly to the reproch of theyr aduerſaries, who beeing ſore offended therewith, determined to ſeeke re|uenge with dynt of ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Marche as thẽ being in the flour [...] of his luſtie and moſt couragious youth, lying be|tweene Toucetor and Northampton, determi|ned to ſet on the kings armie without longer de|lay: and therevpon in the night ſeaſon remoued his campe toward Northampton, & in marching forwarde ſet his men in order of battaile, whereof the vãtwarde was led by the Erle of Warwick, whiche eyther by ſtrength, or ſtealth,The battel of Northampton. wanne a ſtreyte which the Lorde Beaumont kept, going toward the kings campe, and herewith entring freſhly wyth his people, beganne the battayle a|boute ſeuen of the clocke the ninth day of Iulye. After him followed the Earle of Marche with the banner of his father. Other write,VVhethãſted that the Earle of Marche led the forewarde, the Earle of War|wicke the middleward, and the lord Faucõbridge the [...]erewarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer that Edmond Lord Grey of Ru|thin, who was on the kings ſide,The L. Grey of Ruthen. fayled in ye truſt committed to him: for where the enimies coulde not (without great daunger to be beaten downe and ſlaine) enter vpon the Kings campe, by rea|ſon of a mightie trench and rampyre pight full of pyles, and ſharpe ſtakes, wherewith the campe was compaſſed about, the ſayd Lord Gray came with his men, and with helping handes pulled the enimies vp, & receyued them into the field, where the battaile was begonne with greate force and violence, for being now entred the field, they ſette vpon the Kings people ſo fiercely, that it ſeemed they mente eyther to obteyne the victorie, or to dye for it, euen all the whole number of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fight continued ryght fierce and cruell, Hall. The kings part diſcom|fited. wyth vncertayne victorie, till the houre of nine, at whiche tyme the Kings armie was diſcomfi|ted, and of the ſame ſlaine and drowned in the Riuer, few leſſe than ten thouſande tall Engliſh men,The k. taken. and the king himſelfe left comfortleſſe alone was taken by the aduerſaries, as a man predeſti|nate to miſerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this battaile were ſlaine Humfrey Duke of Buckingham, Iohn Talbot Earle of Shreweſburie, a valiaunt perſonne, and not de|generating from his noble parentes, Thomas lord Egremond, Iohn Viſcont Beaumont, & ſir EEBO page image 1300 William Lucie which made great haſte to come to part of the fight, and at his fyrſt approche was ſtryken in the heade wyth an Axe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide theſe that were ſlaine, many were ta|ken pryſoners, bycauſe they left theyr horſes, a|lighting to fight on foote. The Duke of Somer|ſet, and other, whiche narrowly eſcaped, fled with the Queene & prince into the biſhoprike of Dur|ham. The Erles hauing got the victorie in thys bloudie battaile, conueyed the king to London, & lodged him in the Biſhops Palace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The tower de liuered to the Erle of March.After whoſe comming to the Citie, the tower was deliuered to the Erle of Marche, vpon a cer|taine compoſition, but the Lord Scales ſuſpec|ting the ſequele of the deliuerie thereof, tooke a wherrie priuilye, intending to haue fledde to the Queene, but hee was eſpyed by dyuerſe water|men belonging to the Earle of Warwike (whiche wayted for his forth comming on the Thames) and ſodenly taken,The L. Scales ſlayne. and ſhortly ſlaine with many dartes and daggers, and his bodie left naked & all bloudie at the gate of the Clink, which after was buried in the Churche adioyning. Then were di|uerſe perſons apprehended, and indyted of treaſon, whereof ſome were pardoned, & ſome executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. ThorpeThomas Thorpe ſeconde Baron of the Eſ|chequer, was committed to the Tower, where he remayned long after, for that he was knowne to be great friend to the houſe of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 39. During this trouble, a Parliament was ſum|moned to begin at Weſtminſter, in the month of October next following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time the Duke of Yorke aduer|tiſed of all theſe things, VVhethãſted The Duke of Yorke com|meth forth of Ireland. ſayled from Dubline to|wardes Englande, and landed at the redde banke neare to the Citie of Cheſter, with no ſmal com|panie, and from Cheſter by long iourneys, hee came to the Ci [...] of London, which he entred the Fryday before the feaſt of S. Edward the Con|feſſor,VVhethãſted with a ſword borne naked befor him, with trumpets alſo ſounding, and accompanied with a great traine of men of armes, and other of hys friends & ſeruants. At his cõming to Weſtm. he entred the palace, & paſſing forth directly through the great hall, ſtayed not till he came to the cham|ber, wher the King and Lordes vſed to ſit in the Parliament time,A ſtrange de|meanor of the D. of Yorke. cõmonly called the vpper houſe or chamber of the Peeres, and being there entred, ſtept vp vnto the throne royall, & theyr laying his hande vppon the cloth of eſtate, ſeemed as if hee ment to take poſſeſſion of that whiche was hys ryght, for hee helde his hande ſo vpon that cloth a good pretie while, and after withdrawing hys hande, turned hys face towardes the people, be|holding theyr preaſſing togither, and marking what countenance they made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt he thus ſtoode and behelde the people, ſuppoſing they reioyced to ſee his preſence, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie Thomas Bourcher, came vnto him, and after due ſalutations, aſked him if he would come and ſee the King. Wyth which demaunde he ſeeming to take diſdaine, an|ſwered briefely, and in fewe wordes thus:His bold ſpee [...] I re|member not that I know any within this realm, but that it beſeemeth him rather to come and ſee my perſon, than I to goe and to ſee his. The Archbiſhop hearing his anſwere, went backe to the King, and declared what anſwere he hadde receyued of the Dukes owne mouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Archbiſhop was departed to the king that lay in the Queenes lodging, the Duke alſo departed, and wente to the moſte principall lod|ging that the king hadde within all his Palace, breaking vp the lockes and doores, and ſo lodged himſelfe therein, more lyke to a King than a Duke, continuing in the ſame lodging for a time to the great indignation of many, that could not in any wiſe lyke of ſuch preſumptuous attempts, made by the ſayde Duke, to thruſt himſelfe in poſſeſſion of the Crowne, and to depoſe King Henrie, who had raigned ouer them ſo long a time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maiſter Edwarde Hall in his Chronicle maketh mention of an Oration which the Duke of Yorke vttered ſitting in the regall ſeate there in the Chamber of the Peeres, eyther at this hys firſt comming in amongſt them, or elſe at ſome one tyme after, the which we haue thought good alſo to ſet downe, although Iohn Whethamſted the Abbot of Saint Albones, who liued in thoſe dayes, and by all likelyhoode was there preſent at the Parliament, maketh no further recytall of a|ny wordes, which the Duke ſhoulde vtter at that time in that his booke of Recordes, where hee en|treateth of this matter. But for the Oration (as maiſter Hall hath written thereof) wee finde as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the time (ſayth he) of this Parliament, the Duke of Yorke with a bolde countenance en|tred into the chamber of the Peeres, and ſat down in the throne roial, vnder the cloth of eſtate (which is the kings peculiar ſeate) and in the preſence of the nobilitie, as well ſpirituall as temporall, (after a pauſe made) he began to declare his title to the Crowne, in this forme and order as enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 MY ſingular good Lordes,The Duke of Yorkes [...] made to the Lords of the Parliament. maruayle not that I approche vnto this throne: for I ſit here as in the place to mee by very iuſtice lawfully be|longing, and here I reſt, as to whõ this chaire of right apperteineth, not as hee which requyreth of you fauour, parcialitie, or bearing, but egal right, friendlye indifferencie, and true adminiſtration of Iuſtice: For I beeing the partie grieued, and complaynant, cannot miniſter to my ſelf the me|dicine that ſhould helpe me (as expert Leches and chirurgiãs may) except you be to me both faithful EEBO page image 1301 ayders and alſo true Counſaylers. Nor yet this noble Realme and our naturall Countrey ſhall neuer be vnbu [...]led from hir dayly Feuer, except I as the principall Phiſition, and you as the true and truſtie Apothecharies) conſult togither, in making of the potion, and trie out the cleane and pine ſtuffe, frõ the corrupt and putrifyed drugges. For vndoubtedly the root and bottom of this long feſtured canker, is not yet extyrpate, nor the feeble foundation of this fallible buylding, is not yet e|ſpied, which hath been, and is the daylie deſtructiõ of the nobilitie, and the continual confuſion of the poore comunaltie of this realme & kingdome. For all you know (or ſhould know) that the high and mightie prince K. Richarde the ſeconde, was the true & vndoubted heire to the valiant conqueror & renowmed prince K. Edward the third, as ſon & beire to the hardie knight & couragious captaine Edward prince of Wales, duke of Aquitaine and Cornwal, eldeſt ſonne to the ſaid K. Edward the third, which king was not onely in deed, but alſo of all men reputed & taken for the true and infal|lible heire to the wiſe and politique prince king Henrie the third, as ſon & heire to king Edwarde the ſeconde, ſonne and heire to king Edwarde, the firſt, the verie heyre and firſt begotten ſonne of the ſayd noble and vertuous prince king Henrie the thirde. Whiche king Richarde of that name the ſecond, was lawfully and iuſtly poſſeſſed of the Crown and Diademe of this realme and region, till Henrie of Darbie Duke of Lancaſter and Hereforde, ſonne to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaſter, the fourth begotten ſonne to the ſayde king Edward the thirde, & yonger brother to my noble aunceſter Lionel duke of Clarence, the third begotten ſonne of the ſayd king Edward, by force and violence, contrarie both to the dutie of his al|legiance, and alſo to his homage to him both done and ſworne, rayſed warre and battayle at the ca|ſtell of Flinte in Northwales, agaynſt the ſayde king Richarde, and him apprehended, and impri|ſoned within the tower of London, during whoſe life and captiuitie, he wrongfully vſurped and in|truded vpon the royall power, and high eſtate of this realm and region, taking vpon him the name ſtile, and authoritie of king and gouernour of the ſame. And not therewith ſatiſfyed, and contented, cõpaſſed and accompliſhed the death and deſtruc|tion of his naturall Prince, and moſte worthie ſoueraigne Lord, not as a common homicide and butcherly murtherer, but as a regicide, & deſtroyer of his king. After whoſe piteous death, & execra|ble murther, the right and title of the Crowne, and ſuperioritie of this Realme was lawfully reuer|ted and returned to Roger Mortimer Earle of Marche, ſonne and heyre to Ladie Philippe the onely childe of the aboue rehearſed Lionell Duke of Clarence, to whiche Rogers daughter called Anne, my moſt deareſt and welbeloued mother, I am the verie true and lineall heyre, whiche diſ|cent all you cannot iuſtly gainſay, nor yet truely denie. Then remember this, if the tytle be mine, why am I put from it? If I bee true heyre to the Crowne (as I am in deede) why is my ryght withholden? If my clayme bee good, why haue I not iuſtice? For ſurely learned men of great ſcience and knowledge, ſaye and affyrme, that lineall diſcent, nor vſurped poſſeſſion can nothing preuayle, if continuall clayme bee lawfullye made, or openly publiſhed. For the auoyding of which ſcruple and ambiguitie: Edmonde Earle of Marche my moſte welbeloued Vncle in the tyme of the firſte Vſurper in deede, but not by right called King Henrie the fourth, by hys cou|ſins the Earle of Northumberlande, and the Lorde Percie, he beeing then in captiuitie wyth Owen Glendor, the Rebell in Wales, made hys tytle and righteous clayme to the deſtruction of both the noble perſons. Likewiſe my moſt deereſt Lorde and father, ſo farre ſet forth that right and tytle, that hee loſt his life and worldly ioy at the towne of Southhampton, more by power than indifferent Iuſtice. Sithe whoſe death, I com|ming to my full age, haue neuer deſyſted to pur|ſue my tytle, and requyre my right, whiche by meanes of ſinyſter counſayle and iniuſt detenti|on, I can neyther obteyne nor recouer. So that of fine force, I am compelled to vſe power in ſteade of prayer, and force in ſteade of requeſt (not as I ſayde before) for my priuate emolument, and peculiar profite, but to reſtore peace, loue, and quietneſſe to thys oure naturall Region, which euer ſith the firſt vngodly vſurpation of the aforenamed Henrie, vntruly called king Henrie the fourth, hath beene clearely baniſhed, and oute of the ſame iniuſtlye exyled. What murthers and manſlaughters hathe beene perpetrated and committed wythin thys Countrey, ſithe the be|gynning of that vngracious vſurpation? what number of noble men haue beene ſlaine, deſtroyed, and executed ſithe that infortunate day? It is to lamentable and manifeſt. For although Henrie of Lancaſter Earle of Darbye tooke vpon hym the Scepter and the Crowne, and wrongfullye bare the name and ſtyle of a King, and was not muche tickled wyth myne Vncle the Earle of Marche, at that tyme being wythin age: yet was he neuer in ſuretie of himſelfe, nor had or en|ioyed any profite, quietneſſe, either in minde or in bodie: For ſurely, a corrupt, conſcience neuer feeleth reſt, but looketh when the ſworde of ven|geance wil diſcende and ſtrike: his ſon alſo called king Henrie the fifth, obteyned notable victories, & immortal praiſes for his noble actes done in the realm of Frãce: yet God for ye offẽce of his vntrue parent: ſodenly touched him, vnbodying his ſoule EEBO page image 1302 in the flower of his youth, and in the glorie of hys conqueſt. And although he had a fayre ſonne and a yong, apparant heyre, yet was this orphan ſuch a one, as preachers ſaye, that God threatned to ſende for a puniſhment to his vnruly & vngraci|ous people, ſaying by his Prophet Eſay, I ſhal giue you children to be your Princes, and infants without wiſdome, ſhall haue the gouernaunce of you. The Prophet lied not, if you note all things in an order: for after this Henrie the fift (whoſe fame no man can iuſtly reproue or deface) ſucce|ded his ſonne, whom all we haue called our natu|rall Prince, and obeyed as his heyre, in whoſe time & wrongfull raigne, I require you diligent|ly to conſider, with what great torments and af|flictions God hath whipped and ſcourged this miſerable Iſle, yea with ſuch and ſo many ſcour|ges and plagnes, as no nation (the Egiptians on|ly except) were euer tormented or afflicted withal. I wil not ſpeake of rebellious murthers, & oppreſ|ſions, which of late haue beene done and exerciſed here among vs: But I will declare & manifeſt to you, how the crown and glory of this realm is by the negligence of this ſilly man, and his vnwyſe counſail miniſhed, defaced and diſhonored. Is not Normandie which his father gate regained & cõ|quered again, by ye inſolencie of him and his coue|tous counſaile? Is not the whole duchie of Aqui|taine, by two .C. and odde yeares peaceably poſ|ſeſſed by the kings of this realme, in one yere and a little more, gottẽ out of our hands & ſeigniory? What ſhoulde I ſpeake of Aniou and Maine, or the loſſe of the Iſle of France, with the rich Citie of Paris. Alas it is too apparaunt, neither will I moleſt you with the recitall of all the particulers thereof: But now in the middeſt of this affliction and to make an ende of the ſame, God of his inef|fable goodneſſe looking on this countrey, with hys eies of pitie and mercie, hath ſent me in the truth, to reſtore againe his decayed kingdome, to hys ancient fame and olde renowne, whereof here in open Parliament according to my iuſt and true title, I haue and do take poſſeſſion of this royall throne, not putting diffidence, but firme hope in Gods grace, that by his diuine ayd and aſſiſtance of you the Peeres of this realme, I ſhall beautifie and mainteyne the ſame to the glorie of him, ho|nour of my bloud, and to the publique wealth as well of you all here preſent, as of all the poore Commons and ſubiectes of this kingdome and regiment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Duke had made an ende of hys Oration, the Lordes ſate ſtyll as men ſtryken into a certayne amaſedneſſe, neyther whiſpering nor ſpeaking forth a worde, as thoughe theyr mouthes had bene ſowed vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke not verie well content with their ſtrange ſilence, aduiſed them to conſider through|ly, and ponder the whole effect of his wordes and ſayings, and ſo neyther fully diſpleaſed, nor yet altogither pleaſed, departed to his lodging in the kings Palace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While he was declaring thus his tytle in the chamber of the Peeres, there happened a ſtraunge chaunce in the verie ſame inſtaunt amongeſt the Commons in the neather houſe then there aſſem|bled:Prodigious [...]|kens. for a Crowne whiche did hang in the mid|dle of the ſame to garniſhe a braunch to ſee [...] vppon, without touche of any man, or rygour of wind, ſodainly fell downe. And at the ſame time alſo fell downe the Crowne which ſtoode on the toppe of the Caſtell of Douer, whiche chaunces were interpreted by the common people, to be as ſignes that the Crowne of the Realme ſhoulde bee deuided and chaunged from one lyne to an other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes of the Realme forgotte not the Dukes demaunde, and therfore to take ſome good direction therein, dyuerſe of them, as well of Spirituall Lordes, as Temporall, wyth many graue and ſage perſons of the Communaltie daylye aſſembled at the blacke Friers and other places, to treat and commen of this matter, being of ſo great importance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During which time the Duke of Yorke, al|though he and the King were both lodged in the Palace of Weſtmynſter, yet would hee not for any prayers or requeſt made vnto him, once by|ſite or ſee the King, tyll ſome perfect concluſion were taken in thys greate and weightie matter, ſaying and affyrming, that he was ſubiect to no man, but onely to God, and hee was Lorde and ſuperiour and none other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Scottes partlye encouraged through the ciuill diſcorde here in England, and partly for the diſpleaſure which he had conceyued for the death of Edmonde Duke of Somerſet his mothers brother,The Caſtel of Roxburh [...]|ſieged. The k. of [...] through miſ|fortune [...] this yere beſieged the Caſtell of Roxbourgh, and by the breaking of a Bom|barde, as the ſame was ſhotte off agaynſte the Caſtell, hee chaunced to bee ſlaine. Yet the Scottes lefte not off theyr enterpryſe aſſaulting the Caſtell, tyll they gatte it, and then defended it a long tyme after, tyll Rycharde Duke of Glo|ceſter it conquered and deſtroyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After long debating of the matter, with ma|ny arguments made, and deliberate conſultation had amongeſt the Peeres, Prelates, and Com|mons of the realme, vpon the vigill of all Saints, it was condiſcended and agreed by the three e|ſtates,The deter [...]|nation of the parliament [...]|cerning the [...]+tailing of th [...] Crowne. for ſo much as King Henrie had beene ta|ken as King by the ſpace of .xxxviij. yeares and more, that he ſhould enioy the name and title of King, and haue poſſeſſion of the Realme during his naturall lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And if he eyther dyed, or reſigned, or forfey|ted EEBO page image 1303 the ſame for breaking or going agaynſt any poynt of thys concorde, then the ſayde Crowne and authoritie royall ſhould immediately bee de|uoluted, and come to the Duke of Yorke, if hee then lyued, or elſe to the next heyre of his lynage. And that the D. of York from thenceforth ſhould bee Protectour and Regent of the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This agreement beeing put in Articles, was engroſſed, ſealed, and ſworne by the two parties, and alſo enacted in the highe Court of Parlia|ment. For ioy whereof the King hauing in hys companie, the Duke of Yorke, roade to the Ca|thredrall Churche of Saint Paule within the Citie of London, and there on the daye of all Saintes with the Crowne on hys heade, wente ſolemnly in Proceſſion, and was lodged a good ſpace after in the Biſhops Palace, neare to the ſayde Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke proclay+med heire ap|peare and pro+ [...] of the [...]ne.And vpon the Saterday next enſuyng, Ry|charde Duke of Yorke was by ſound of Trum|pet ſolemnely proclaymed heyre apparaunt to the Crowne of Englande, and Protector of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The parliamẽt at Couentrye [...]e fruſtrateAfter this, the Parliament kept at Couen|trie the laſt yeare, was declared to bee a diueliſhe counſaile, and onely celebrate for the deſtruction of the Nobilitie, and no lawfull Parliament, by|cauſe they which were returned, were neuer elec|ted according to the due order of the lawe, but ſecretely named by them, which deſyred rather the deſtruction than the aduauncement of the com|mon wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thoſe agreementes were done and enacted, the King diſſolued his Parliament, whiche was the laſte Parliament that euer hee ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke well knowing that the Queene woulde ſpurne agaynſt the concluſions agreed vpon in this Parliament, cauſed both hir|ſelfe and hir ſonne to be ſent for by the King. But ſhe being a ſtout Dame, vſing to rule, and not to be ruled, and thereto counſayled by the Dukes, of Exceter, and Somerſet, not only denyed to come, but alſo aſſembled a greate army, entending to take the King by fine force oute of the Lordes handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Protector being in London, and hauing perfite knowledge of all theſe doings, aſſigned the Duke of Norffolke, and the Earle of Warwike his truſtie friendes to be about the King, and hee with the Earles of Saliſburie and Rutlande, and a conuenient number of men, departed out of Lõ|don the ſeconde day of December northward, and ſent to the Earle of Marche his eldeſt ſonne to followe him with all hys power. The Duke came to his Caſtell of Sandall beſide Wakefield on Chriſtmaſſe euen, and there beganne to aſ|ſemble his tenaunts and friendes. The Queene being therof aſcerteyned, determined to cope with him ere his ſuccour were come. And ſo hauing in hir companie the Prince hir ſonne, the Dukes of Exceter, and Somerſet, the Earle of Deuon|ſhire, the Lorde Clifforde, the Lorde Ros, and in effect all the Lordes of the North partes, wyth xviij. thouſande men (or as ſome write .xxij. thou|ſande) marched from Yorke to Wakefielde, and had baſe to the Duke, euen before his Caſtell Gates. He hauing with him not fully fiue thou|ſande perſones, contrarie to the myndes of hys faythful Counſailers, would needes iſſue forth to fight with his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet and other of the Queenes part, deuiſed how to take theyr moſte aduauntage, and ſo appoynted the Lord Clifford to lie in one ſtale, and the Earle of Wilſhire in another, and the Duke with other kept the main battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Yorke wyth his people diſcen|ded downe the hill in good order and army, & was ſuffred to paſſe on towarde the maine battail:The battaile of Wakfielde. but when he was in the plaine [...]ld betwene his caſtel and the town of Wakefield, he was enuironed on euery ſide, like a fiſhe in a net,The Duke of Yorke ſlayne ſo that he manfully fighting was within halfe an houre ſlaine & dead [figure appears here on page 1303] EEBO page image 1304 and his whole armie diſcomfited: and with hym dyed of his truſtie friends, his two baſtarde Vn|cles, ſir Iohn, and ſir Hugh Mortimers, ſir Dauy Hall,Only ſ [...]uen C. Southern men ſaith Whethã| [...]ted. ſir Hugh Haſtings, ſir Thomas Neuill, William, and Thomas Aparre, both brethren, and two thouſande and eyght hundred other, whereof many were yong Gentlemen, and heires of greate parentage in the South partes, whoſe lynages reuenged theyr deathes wythin foure Monethes next and immediately enſuing, as af|ter ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this conflict was wounded and taken priſo|ner, Richarde Earle of Saliſburie, ſir Richarde Lymbricke, Raufe Stanley, Iohn Harow, cap|taine Hanſon, & diuerſe other. The Lord Clifford perceyuing where the Earle of Rutland was cõ|ueyed out of the fielde by one of his fathers chap|leyns, and ſcholemaiſter to the ſame Earle, follo|wed him, and ouertaking him, and vnderſtan|ding what he was, ſtabbed him to the heart with a dagger as he kneeled afore him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle was but a childe at that time of xij. yeares of age, but neither his tender yeares, nor his dolorous countenance which he ſhewed in holding vp both his handes, and crauing mercie and grace with his lamentable geſture (for hys ſpeache was gone for feare) coulde not plie the cruel heart of the Clifford to take pitie vpon him,The cruel mur+der of the yong Erle of Ruclãd ſo that hee was noted with great infamie, for that his vnmerciful act and murther made of that yong gentleman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the ſame Lorde Clifforde not ſatiſfied herewith, came to the place where the dead corpſe of the Duke of Yorke lay, and cauſed his heade to be ſtriken off, and ſet on it a Crowne of Pa|per, and ſo fixed it on a Poil, and preſented it to the Queene, not lying farre from the fielde, in greate diſpite and muche dereſion, at which pre|ſent muche ioy, and great reioyſing was ſhewed: but they laughed then, that ſhortly after lamen|ted, and were glad then of other mennes deathes, that knewe not theyr owne to bee ſo neare at hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVheshãſted.Some write that the Duke was taken aliue, and in deciſion cauſed to ſtande vpon a [...] on whoſe heade they put [...]arlande in ſteade of a Crowne which they had faſhioned and ſhade of Segges, or Bulruſhes, and hauing ſo crowned him with that Garlande, they kneeled downe [...]|fore him as the Iewes did to Cho [...]e in ſcorns, ſaying to him, haue King withoute [...], hayle King without heritage, hayle Duke and Prince without people or poſſeſſions. And at length ha|uing thus ſcorned him with theſe and dyuerſe o|ther the lyke deſpitefull wordes they ſtroke off his heade, whiche (as yee haue heard) they preſented to the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many deemed that this miſerable end chaun|ced to the Duke of Yorke, as a due puniſhment for breaking his othe of allegiance to his ſoue|raigne Lord king Henry but other helde him diſ|charged thereof,Mark the Pope diſpenſation. bycauſe he obteyned a diſpenſati|on from the Pope, by ſuch ſuggeſtion as his pro|curators made vnto him, whereby the ſame othe was adiudged voyd, as that which was receyued vnaduiſedly, to the preiudice of himſelfe, and diſ|inheriting of all his poſteritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this victorie obteyned thus by the N. and hir part, the Earle of Saliſburie and all the priſoners were ſent to Pomfret,

The priſon [...] be headed.

1491

and there behea|ded, whoſe heades togyther with the Duke of Yorkes head, were conueyed to Yorke, and their ſet on Polles ouer the gate of the Citie, in deſpite of them and their lynage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Marche ſo commonly called, but now after the death of his father, in deede and in ryght verie Duke of Yorke, lying at Glouceſter was wonderfully amazed, when the ſorowfull newes of theſe miſhappes came vnto hym: but after comfort gyuen to him by hys faythfull lo|uers and aſſured allyes, hee remooued to Shrewſ|burie, declaring to the Inhabitauntes of that towne, and to them of the other townes in thoſe partyes, the murther of his father, the ieopardie of himſelf, and the preſent ruine of the cõmon welth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people on the Marches of Wales, for the fauour which they bare to the Mortimers linage, more gladly offred him their ayde and aſſyſtance than he could deſire the ſame, ſo that hee had in|continently a puiſſaunt armye, to the number of [...] thouſand, ready to go againſt the Queene, and the murtherers of his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But when hee was ſetting forwarde,The erle of Pẽ+broke. newes was brought to him, that Iaſper Earle of Pem|broke, halfe brother to King Henrie, and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilſhire, had aſ|ſembled togither a greate number of Welche and Iriſhe people, ſodainely to take and ſurpriſe him: he being here with quickened, retyred backe and mette with his enimies in a fayre [...], neare to Mortimers Croſſe, not farre from Hereford caſt,The Bare [...] Mortimers croſſe. on Candlemaſſe day in the morning, at whiche tyme the ſonne (as ſome wryte) appeared to the Earle of March like three Sunnes, and ſodainly ioyned altogither in one, vppon whiche ſight hee tooke ſuche courage, that he fiercely ſetting on his enimyes, put them to flight: and for this cauſe, menne ymagined, that he gaue the Sunne in his [...] for his Badge or cogniſaunce. Of his enimies were left dead on the groũd three thouſand and .viij. hundred. The Erles of Pem|broke and [...], but ſir Owen Eruther, father to the ſayd erle of Pembroke, which Owẽ had maried K. Hennes mother as ye haue hearde before) with Dauid Floid,Owen Ten [...] and other [...] and be headed. Morg [...] & diuerſe other wer take, and beheaded at Hereford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1305During this ſeaſon, the Queene encouraged with hir late gayned victorie, with a great mul|titude of Northerne people, marched towarde London, intending to vndoe all that which had bin ordeyned in the laſt Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 VVhethãſted.Theſe Northerne people, after they were once paſſed ouer the riuer of Trent, ſpoyled and wa|ſted the Countrey afore them, in maner as if they had bin in the land of forayne enimies. At length, they approched to Saint Albons, & hea|ring that the Duke of Northfolke, and the Erle of Warwike, with other, whome the Duke of Yorke had left to gouerne the King in hys ab|ſence, had by the Kings aſſent, aſſembled a great hoſt,The Not| [...]e men ouer into Saint Albons. and were encamped neere to that Towne. Thoſe Northerne Lordes and other that were with the Queene, made forwarde, and entring into Saint Albons, meante to paſſe through the Towne, and ſo to coape with their enimies, but finding a ſorte of archers raunged neere to the greate croſſe in the market place, to defend their paſſage, they were receyued with ſuche a ſtorme of arrowes which came flying about their eares as thicke as hayle, that they were quickly repul|ſed backe, and with loſſe, driuen to retire vnto the Weſt ende of the Towne, where by a lane that leadeth Northwards vp to Saint Peters ſtrete, they made their entrie, and had there alſo a ſharp encounter, againſt certayne hands of the kings people,They paſſe through it. but yet after greate ſlaughter on both partes, they gote through, and vppon the heathe that lyeth at the North ende of the towne, cal|led Barnard heath, they had a farre greater con|flict with foure or fiue thouſande of the Kyngs armie, that ſeemed as they had bin anaunt cour|rers, whiche gaue tho onſet ſo fiercely at the be|ginning,The ſecond [...]ell at [...]nt Albons. that the victorie reſted doubtfull a cer|taine time, ſo that if ye Eaſterne and Southerne men had continued as they began, the field had bin theirs, but after they had ſtoode to it a pretie while, and perceyued none of their fellowes from the great armie to come and aſſiſt them, they be|gan to faint, and turning their backes, fledde a|maine,The Kings part fleet [...]. ouer hedge and ditch, through thicke and thinne, wooddes and buſhes, ſeeking ſo to eſcape the handes of their cruell enimies, that followed them with egre minds, to make ſlaughter vpon them, namely, the Northerne prickes, nowe in the chace purſued moſt hotely, and bare downe, many, and more had done, if the night comming vppon, had not ſtayed the execution of their vn|mercifull willes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the daye was nowe cloſed and darke|ned with the ſhadow of night, thoſe that were a|bout the King, being in number a twentie thou|ſande perſons, hearing howe euill their fellowes had ſped, began vtterly to deſpaire of the victorie, and ſo fell without anye long tar [...]ance, [...] run|ning away, by reaſon whereof, the nobles that were about the King, perceyuing how the game went, and withall ſaw no comfort in the King, but rather a good will and affection towards the contrarie part, they withdrew alſo, leauing the King accompanyed with the Lord Bonneuil|le, and Sir Thomas Kiriell at Kent, which vp|pon aſſurance of the Kings promiſe, tarried ſtill with him, and fled not, but their truſt deceyued them, for at the Queenes departing from Saint Albons, they were both beheaded, though con|trarie to the minde and promiſe of hir huſbande. Sir Thomas Thorp, Baron of the Eſcherke [...], was alſo beheaded the ſame day, at Highgate, by the commons of Kent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Such was the fortune of this ſeconde battell foughte at Sainte Albons, vppon Shroue Teweſday, beeing the ſeuententh of Februarie, in which were ſlayne three and twentie hundred men, and not aboue, of whome,1916. as Iohn Stow noteth. Sir Iohn Grey ſlayne. no noble man is remembred, ſaue Sir Iohn Grey, whiche the ſame day was made knight, with twelue other, at the village of Colney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Now after that the noble men and other wee fled, and the king lefte in man [...] alone without any power of men to garde his perſon, hee was counfelled by an eſquyer called Th [...]s Hoo, a man wel languãged, and well ſerue in the laws, to ſend ſome conuenient meſſengere to the Nor|thern lordes, aduertiſing them that he wold a [...] gladly come vnto them (whome [...]s [...]new to bee his verie frendes, and had aſſembled themſelues togyther for his ſeruice, to the ende he might re|maine with them, as before he had remained vn|der the gouernment of the Southern lords. Ac|cording to the aduice and counſel of this eſquier, the king thought it good ſo to ſende vnto them, and withall appointed the [...]ame eſqui [...]r to beare the meſſage,Thomas Ho [...] Eſquier, ſent to the Nor|therne Lorde. who firſte went & declared the ſame vnto the Erle of Northumberlande, and retur|ning backe to the king, brought certayne lordes with him, who conueyed the King firſt vnto the Lorde Cliffords tent, that ſtoode next to ye place where the Kings people had encamped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, they went and brought ye Quene and hir ſonne Prince Edwarde vnto his pre|ſente, whome hee ioyfully receiued, embracing and kiſſing them in moſt louing wiſe, and yeel|ding hartie thankes to almightie God, whome it hadde pleaſed thus to ſtrengthen the forces of the Northerne men, to reſtore his der [...]ely belo|ued and onely ſonne againe into his poſſeſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Queene fortunate in hir two battailes,Hall. but vnfortunate was the King in all his enterpriſes: for where his perſon was preſent, the victorie ſtill fledde from him to the contrary part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene cauſed the King, to dubbe hir EEBO page image 1306 ſon prince Edward Knight,Prince Edward made knight. with .30. other per|ſons, which the day before, fought on hir ſide a|gainſt his part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This don, they went to ye abbey, where of the abbot & Monks they were receiued, wt hymnes & ſongs, & ſo brought to the high Altare, & after to the Shryne, & ſo to the chamber in which the K. was wont to lodge. The Abbot made ſuite yt or|der might be taken to reſtrain the Northern men frõ ſpoiling ye town, & proclamation in deed was made to yt effect, but it auailed not: for they main|teined, yt the ſpoile of things was granted thẽ by couenãt, after they were once paſſed ouer ye riuer of Trent: & ſo not regarding any proclamation or other cõmandement,The Northren men ſpoile the Towne of S. Albons. The Queene ſendeth to the Maior of Lon|don for vit|tailes. they ſpared nothing that they could lay hãds vpon, if the ſame were mete for thẽ to carie & beare away. The Queene ha|uing thus got the victorie, ſẽt to ye Maior of Lõ|don, cõmanding him without delay to ſend cer|tain carts laded with Lenton victuals for the re|freſhing of hir & hir army. The Maior incõtinẽt|ly cauſed carts to be laded, & wold haue ſent thẽ forward, but the cõmons of the citie would not ſuffer them to paſſe, but ſtayed them at Criple|gate, notwithſtanding, the Maior did what hee could by gentle perſwaſions to quiet them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During which controuerſie, diuers of ye Nor|therne horſemen, came & robbed in the ſuhurbes of ye Citie, & would haue entred at Criplegate, but they were repulſed by ye comoners, and three of thẽ ſlaine, whervpõ the Maior ſent ye Recor|der to Barnet to ye kings counſel there, to excuſe the matter, & the Ducheſſe of Bedford, the Lady Scales wt diuers fathers of ye ſpiritualtie, wẽt to ye Q. to aſwage hir diſpleaſure cõceiued againſt ye Citie. The Q. at their hũble requeſt by aduice of hir counſell, appointed certaine Lordes and knights, with four C. tall perſons, to ride to the citie, & there to view & ſee the demeanor & diſpo|ſition of ye people: & diuers Aldermẽ were apoin|ted to meete thẽ at Barnet, & to conuty them to London. But what man purpoſeth, God diſpo|ſeth, for al theſe deuiſes were ſhortly altered into an other forme, bicauſe true report came not on|ly to the Q. but alſo to the Citie, that the Earle of Marche, hauing vanquiſhed the Erles of Pẽ|broke & Wilſhire, had met wt the Erle of War|wike (after this laſt battell at Sainte Albons) at Chipping Norton by Cotſold, and that they wt both their powers, wer cõming toward Londõ. The Q. hauing little truſt in Eſſex,The Queene returneth Northward. and leſſe in Kente, but leaſt of all in London, with hir huſ|band & ſon, departed frõ S. Albõs, into ye North countrey, where the roote and foundation of hir aide and refuge only conſiſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duches of Yorke, ſeeing hir huſbande and ſonne ſlaine, and not knowing what ſhould ſucceede of hir eldeſt ſonnes chance, ſent hir two yonger ſonnes, George and Richard, once ye ſea, to the Citie of Vtrecht in Almayne, where they were of Phillip Duke of Burgoine well recey|ued, and ſo remayned there, till their brother Edward had gote the Crowne, and gouernemẽt of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles of Marche and Warwike, ha|uing perfect knowledge that the King and Q. with their adherents, were departed from Sainct Albons, rode ſtraight to London, entring there with a great number of men of warre, the firſte weeke of Lent, whoſe comming thither was no ſooner knowen, but that the people reſorted out of Kent, Eſſex, and other the counties adioy|ning, in great numbers, to ſee, aide, and comfort this luſtie Prince, and flower of chiualrie, in whome, the hope of their ioy, and [...] of theyr quietneſſe only conſiſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This prudent yong Prince, minding to take time when time ſerued, called a great Counſell, [figure appears here on page 1306] EEBO page image 1307 both of the Lords ſpirituall and temporall, and to them repeaſed the title and right that hee had to the Crowne, rehearſing alſo the articles con|cluded betwixte King Henrie and his father, by their writings ſigned and ſealed, and alſo con [...]e|med by a [...]e of Parliament, the breaches where|of, he neither forgate, nor left vndeclared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the Lordes had conſidered of this mat|ter, they determined by authoritie of the ſayde Counſell, that bycauſe King Henry hadde done contrarie to the ordinances in the laſt Parlia|ment concluded, and was inſufficient of hym|ſelfe to rule the Realme, hee was therefore depri|ued of all kingly honor, and regall ſoueraignetis, & incontinently, was Edward Earle of March, ſonne and heire to Richarde Duke of Yorke, by the Lords in the ſaid Counſel aſſembled, named, elected,The Earle of Marche elec|ted K [...]ng. and admitted for King and gouernoure of the Realme, on whiche day, the people of the Earles parte, beeing in their muſter in Sainte Iohns field, and a great number of the ſubſtan|ciall Citizens there aſſembled, to beholde theyr order,The Lord Fau|combridge. ſuddainely the Lorde Fawcombridge, whiche tooke the muſters, wiſely declared to the people, ye offenes and breaches of the late agree|mente, committed, ſuffered, and done, by Kyng Henrye the ſixth, and demaunded of the people, whether they would haue the ſaid King Henry, to rule & reigne any longer ouer them, to whome they with whole voice aunſwered, nay, nay. Then he aſked them, if they woulde ſerue, loue, honor, and obey the Earle of Marche, as theyr earthly prince and ſoueraigne Lorde, to whyche queſtion they aunſwered, yea, yea, crying Kyng Edwarde, with manye greate ſhoutes and clap|ping of hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes were ſhortly aduertiſed of the louing conſente whiche the commons frankely and freely of their owne free willes had gyuen, wherevpon incontinently, they all with a con|uenient number of the moſt ſubſtanciall com|mons, repayred to Baynards Caſtell, makyng iuſt and true reporte of their election and admiſ|ſion, and the louing aſſent of the commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle after long pauſing, firſt thanked God of his greate grace, and benefite then to|wards him ſhewed, and the Lords and cõmons alſo for their hartie fauoure, and aſſured fidelitie: notwithſtanding, like a wiſe Prince, he alledged his inſufficiencie for ſo great a roomth, & weigh|tie burthen, as lacke of knowledge, want of ex|perience, and diuers other qualities to a gouer|nour apperteining, but yet in concluſion, beyng perſwaded by the Archbyſhop of Caunterburie, the Byſhoppe of Exeter, and other Lordes then preſente,The Earle of Marche ta|keth vpon [...] as King. hee agreed to their petition, and tooke vpon him the charge of the Kingdome, as for|feited to him by breache of couenauntes, eſtabli|ſhed in Parliamente, on the behalfe of Kyng Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 But now before we proceede any further, ſith the raigne of King Henrye may ſeeme heere to take ende, we will ſpecifie ſome ſuch learned mẽ as liued in his time. Iohn Leland, ſurnamed the rider (in reſpect of the other Iohn Leland, that paynefull antiquarie of our time) wrote dyuers treatiſes, for the inſtruction of Grammarians: Iohn Haynton, a Carmelite or white Friet (as they called them) of Lincolne: Roberte Colman, a Frantiſcane Frier of Norwich, and Chancel|lor of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford: Williã White a Prieſt of Kent, profeſſing ye doctrine of Wick|life, and forſaking the order of the Romayne Churche, married a wife, but continued his of|fice of Preaching, till at length, in the yeare. 1428. he was apprehended, and by William, B. of Norwiche, and the Doctors of the Friers Mendicantes, charged with thirtie articles, which he maynteyned, contrarie to the doctrine of the Romane Church then in vſe, and in Sep|tember, the ſame yeare, ſuffered death by fire: A|lexander Carpenter, a learned man, ſet forthe a Booke called Deſtructorium Vitiorum, wherin he enueygheth againſt the Prelates of the Churche of that time, for their crueltie vſed, in perſecuting the poore and godly Chriſtians: Richarde Ken|dale, an excellente Gramarian: Iohn Bate, Warden of the white Friers in Yorke, but borne in the bordures of Wales, an excellent Philoſo|pher, and a diuine, he was alſo ſeene in ye Greeke tong, a thing rare in thoſe dayes: Peter Baſſet, Eſquier of the priuie chamber to King Henrye the fifth, whoſe life he wrote: Iohn Pole a prieſt, that wrote the life of S. Walburgh, daughter to one Richard, a noble man of this Realme of Englande, whiche Walburg as hee affirmeth, builded our Lady Churche in Andwerp: Tho|mas Iſmaelite, a Monke of Sion: Walter Hil|ton, a Chartreaux Monke alſo of Sheene, ey|ther of theſe wrote certaine treatiſes full of ſu|perſtition, as Iohn Bale noteth: Tho. Walden ſo called of the Towne where he was borne, but his fathers ſurname was Netter, a white Frier of London, and the three and twentith prouin|ciall gouernour of his order, a man vndoubtedly learned, and throughly furniſhed with cunning of the Scholes, but a ſore enimie to them yt pro|feſſed the doctrine of Wicklife, writing ſundrye greate volumes and treatiſes againſte them: hee dyed at Rouen in Normandie, the ſeconde of Nouember, in the yere .1430. Richard Vllerſton, borne in Lancaſhire, wrote diuers treatiſes of Diuinitie: Peter Clearke, a ſtudent in Oxforde, and a defender of Wicklifes doctrine, wherevpõ, when he feared perſecution heere in England, he fled into Bohenie, but yet at length, he was ap|prehended EEBO page image 1308 by the Imperialiſtes, and dyed for it, as ſome write,Fabian and Caxton. but in what order, is not expreſ|ſed: Roberte Hownde ſlow, a religious man of an houſe in Howndeſlow beſide London, wher|of he tooke his ſurname: Thomas Walſinghã, borne in Northfolke, in a Towne there of the ſame name, but profeſſed a Monke in the Abbey of Sainte Albons, a diligente hiſtorici [...]ie: Iohn Tilney, a white Frier of Yermouths, but a ſtu|dent in Cambridge, and proued an excellent di|uine: Richarde Fleming, a Doctor of diuinitie, profeſſed in Oxford, and by the King aduanced to the gouernement of the Biſhopricke of Lin|colne: he founded Lincolne colledge in Oxford, in which Vniuerſitie, he had bin ſtudente: Iohn Lowe, borne in Worceſterſhire, an Auguſtine Frier, a Doctor of diuinitie, and prouinciall in England of his order, and by King Henry the ſixth, made firſte Biſhop of Saint Aſſaph, and after remoued from thence to Rocheſter: Tho|mas Ringſtede the yonger, not the ſame yt was Byſhop, but a doctor of the lawe, and Vicar of Mildenhall in Suffolke, a notable preacher, and wrote diuers treatiſes: Iohn Felton, a doctor of Diuinitie of Magdalene Colledge in Oxforde: Nicholas Botleſham, a Carmelite Frier borne in Cambridgeſhire, and ſtudent firſte in the V|niuerſitie of Cambridge, and after in Paris, where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinitie: Tho|mas Rudburne, a Monke of Wincheſter, and an Hiſtoriographer: Iohn Holbroke, borne in Surrey, a greate Philoſopher, and well ſeene in the Mathematikes: Peter Paine, an earneſt pro|feſſor of Wiclifes doctrine, and fearing perſecu|tion heere in England, fled into Boheme, where he remained in great eſtimation for his greate learning and no leſſe wiſedome: Nicholas Vp|ton, a Ciuilian, wrote of Heraldry, of colours in armorie, and of the duetie of chiualrie: Wil|liam Beckley, a Carmelite Frier of Sandwich, and warden of the houſe there, a diuine, and pro|feſſed degree of Schole in Cambridge: Iohn Torp, a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche: Iohn Capgraue, borne in Kent, an Auguſtine Frier, proceeded Doctor of diuinitie in Oxforde, was admitted prouinciall of his order, and proued without controuerſie, the beſt learned of anye of that order of Friers heere in England, as Iohn Bale affirmeth: hee wrote manye notable vo|lumes, and finally, departed this life at Lynne in Northfolke, the twelfth of Auguſt, in the yere 1464. which was in the fourth yeare of K. Ed|ward the fourth: Humfrey Duke of Glouceſter, Earle of Pembroke, and Lorde Chamberlaine of Englande, alſo protector of the Realme, du|ring the minoritie of his nephew King Henrye the ſixth, was both a greate fauourer of learned men, and alſo very well learned himſelfe, name|ly in Aſtrologie, whereof beſide other things, hee wrote a ſpeciall treatiſe, entituled, Tabula dire|ctionum: Iohn Whethamſted, otherwiſe called Frumentarius, was Abbot of Sainte Albo [...]s, and highly in fauoure with the good Duke of Glouceſter laſt remẽbred; hee wrote diuers trea|tiſes, and among other, a booke as it were of re|cords of things, chancing whileſt he was Abbot, whiche booke I haue ſeene, and partly in ſome parcell of this Kings time, haue alſo followed: Roger Onley, borne in the Weſt countrey (as Bale thinketh) was acenſed of treaſon, for pra|ctiſing with the Ladye Eleanor Cobham, by ſorcerie, to make the King away, and was ther|of condemned, and dyed for it, though he were innocent therof, as ſome haue thought, he wrote a treatiſe, entituled, Contra vulgi ſuperſ [...]iones, alſo an other De ſua innocentia: Nicholas Cant|low, a Welchman borne, diſcended of an aunti|ent family in Southwales, as by Bale it ſhould appeare, became a Frier Carmelite in Briſtow: Henry Wichinghã, a Carmelite Frier of Nor|wiche, a notable diuine, a greate Preacher, and wrote alſo ſundrie treatiſes of diuinitie: Iohn Lidgate, a Monke of Burie, an excellente Poet, and chiefe in his time in that facultie, of al other that practiſed the ſame within this land, he tra|uelled through Fraunce and Italy to learne the languages and ſciences, how greatly he profited in atteyning to knowledge, the workes whyche he wrote, doe ſufficiently teſtifie: Nicholas Ho|ſtreſham, an excellent Phiſition: Iohn Black|ney, a religious man, of the order of the Trini|tie, entituled, De redemptione captiuorum, and Prior of an houſe of the ſame order, at Ingham in Northfolke, he was ſurnamed Blackney, of the towne where he was borne: Thomas Bec|kington, Biſhop of Bathe, wrote againſte the lawe Salique, whereby the Frenchmen woulde ſeclude the Princes of this Realme, from theyr title to the Crowne of Fraunce: Iohn Baring|hã, a Carmelite Frier of Ippeſwich or Gippeſ|wiche, in Suffolke: Dauid Boys, borne in Wales, and a Frier Carmelite, profeſſed in Glouceſter, a doctor of diuinitie: Iohn Brome, an Auguſtine Frier: Michael Trigurie, a Cor|niſhe man borne, whome for his excellencie in learning, K. Henry the fifth appointed to be ma|ſter or gouernoure, whether ye liſt to call him, of that ſchole or Vniuerſitie, which he inſtituted in the Citie of Caen in Normandie, after hee had broughte it vnder his ſubiection: Iohn Amun|diſham, a Monke of Sainte Albons: Oſwalde Anglicus, a Monke of ye Chartreux order: Iohn Keningale, a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche: Peter de Sancta fide. that is, of Sainte Faith, a Carmelite alſo of Norwiche: Reginalde Pe|cocke, Biſhop of Chicheſter, of whome yee haue EEBO page image 1390 heard before, he was borne in Wales, and Stu|dent in Oriall Colledge in Oxforde, where hee proceeded doctor of Diuinitie, hee wrote manye treatiſes touching the Chriſtian religion: Iohn [...]named B [...]ie of the towne where hee was borne, an Auguſtine Frier in the Towne of Clare in Suffolke: Robert Fleming Thomas Gaſcoigne, borne at Hun [...]te in Yorkſhire, of that worſhipfull familie of ye Gaſcoignes there, a Doctor of Diuinitie, and Chancellor of the Vniuerſitie of Oxforde William Stapilhart, borne in [...]ente, but by profeſſion, a white Frier in London: Robert Funinghã borne in North|folke, a Franciſcane Frier in Norwich: Nicho|las Mo [...]ute an Hiſtoriographer: Iohn Chãd|ler, Chancellor of Welles: William Botoner, diſcended of a good houſe, a Knight by degree, and borne in Briſtowe, very ſtudious in anti|quities, and other ſciences: Iohn Stowe, a Monke of Norwiche, but Student in Oxeford, where he proceeded doctor of Diuinitie: Tho|mas Langley, a Monke of Hulme: Nicholas Bingey, borne in a Towne of Northfolke of that name, wrote an hiſtorie, called Adunatio|nes chronicorum. Henrye Beauford Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, baſe ſonne to Iohn Duke of Lan|caſter, of whome before we haue made ſufficient mention: hee was aduanced to the dignitie of Cardinall, by Pope Martine the fourth, in the yeare .1426. Adam Homlington, a Carmelite Frier: William Coppinger, maſter of the Vni|uerſitie of Oxford: Thomas Stacie, an experte Mathematicien, and no leſſe ſkilfull in Aſtrono|mie: Iohn Talaugerne, a Monke of Worce|ſter: William Sutton, an Aſtrologicien: Robert Balſacke, wrote a booke entitled De re militari, that is to ſaye, of warre or cheualrie, ſo that as is thoughte, hee was both a good ſouldier, and a painefull ſtudent of good letters: Thomas Dã|do, a Carmelite Frier of Marleburg, hee wrote the life of Alphred Kyng of Weſt Saxons: William Grey, borne of the noble houſe of the Greys of Codnor: hee [...] attayne to ſome excellencie of learning into Italy, where hee hearde that noble Clea [...]e Guarinus Vero|nenſis reede in Ferrar [...]: hee was pre [...]erred to the Biſhopricke of Elie, in the yeare .1454. by Pope Nicholas the fifth, when Thomas Bur|chier was tranſlated from thence to Caunter|burie: Iohn Kemp, Archbiſhop of York, and af|ter remoued from thence to Caunterbury, as be|fore yee haue heard: hee was made Cardinall of Saint Albine, by Pope Eugene the fourth: A|dam Molins or Milner (as Bale calleth hym) keeper of the Kinges prittie Seale, excellently learned, in time of the ciuill warre betwixt King Henry, and the Duke of Yorke, loſt his head as many other did, in time of thoſe helli [...]e tra|gedies, God deliuer euerye Chriſtian Realme from the like: Thomas Chillenden, a Doctor, both of the lawe Ciuill and Canon, became at length a Monke in Canterburie: Roberte Bale, ſurnamed the elder, excellently learned in the lawes of the Realme, was aduanced to the of|fice of Recorder of London, gathered as it were a Chronicle of the cuſtomes, lawes, foundatiõs, changes, reſtoring Magiſtrates, offices, orders, and publique aſſemblies of the Citie of London, with other matters, touching the perfect deſcrip|tion of the ſame Citie: he wrote other works al|ſo touching the ſtate of the ſame citie, and the actes of King Edwarde the thirde, hee departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .1461. euen a|bout the beginning of the raigne of King Ed|ward the fourth, vnto whome we will nowe a|gayne returne.

1.16. King Edward the fourth.

King Edward the fourth.

EEBO page image 1310

[figure appears here on page 1310]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 1. Edward the .iiij._AFTER that thys noble Prince Ed|ward Erle of March had conſented to take vpõ him ye gouerne|mente of thys King|dome of Englande, through perſwaſion of the Prelates, and other of the nobilitie, as before ye haue hearde: the morow next enſuing, being the fourth of March, he rode to the Church of Saint Paule,The Earle of Marche taketh vpon him as King. and there offered: and after Te Deum ſong, with greate ſo|lemnitie hee was conueyd to Weſtminſter, and there ſet in the hall, with the Scepter royal in his hand, where to all the people there in great num|ber aſſembled,His title de|clared. his title and clayme to the Crowne of England, was declared two maner of wayes, the firſt, as ſonne and heire to Duke Richard hys father, right inheritor to the ſame: the ſecond, by authoritie of Parliament, and forfeiture commit|ted by King Henry. Wherevpon, it was agayne demaunded of the commons, if they woulde ad|mitte, and take the ſayde Earle, as their Prince, and ſoueraigne Lord, whiche all with one voyce cryed, yea, yea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This agreement then being thus concluded, he entred into Weſtminſter Churche vnder a Ca|napie, with ſolemne proceſſion, and there as king offered, and herewith, taking the homages of all the nobles there preſent, hee returned by water to London,He is proclay|med King. and was lodged in the Biſhops palais, and on the morrow after, he was proclaymed K. by the name of Edwarde the fourth, throughout the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was in the yeare of the world .5427. and after the birth of our ſauiour .1461. after our ac|compt, beginning the yeare at Chriſtmas, but af|ter the vſuall accompt of the Church of England 1460. about the twentith of the Emperor Frede|rike the thirde, the nine and thirtith and laſt of Charles the ſeuenth King of Fraunce, and fyrſte yeare of the raigne of Iames the thirde, King of Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt theſe things wer adoing in ye South partes, King Henry beeing in the North Coun|trey, aſſembled a great armie, truſting with little payne and ſmall loſſe to ſubdue the reſidue of hys enimies, namely, ſith their chiefe [...]leader the Duke of Yorke was ſlaine, and diſpatched out of the way, but he was deceyued: for out of the [...] ſtocke ſprang ſo mightie a branche, that [...] no meanes the ſame myght bee broken off whiche was this Edwarde the fourthe, beeing ſo highly fauoured of the people, for hys greate liberalitie, clemencie, vpright dealing, and courage, that a|boue all other, hee was commended and praiſed to the very heauens: By reaſon whereof, men of all ages, and of euery degree, to hym dayly repai|red, ſome offering themſelues, and their men to ieopard their liues with him, and other plentu|ouſly gaue him money to ſupporte his charges, and to mayneteine his warre: by which meanes, he gathered togither a puiſſant army, to the in|tente to deliuer battell to his enimies, and in one day to make an ende of all hys troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When his army was ready, and all thinges prepared, he departed out of London the twelfth daye of Marche, and by eaſie iourneys, came to the Caſtell of Pomfret, wher he reſted, appoin|ting the Lorde Fitz Walter to keepe the paſſage at Ferribridge, wyth a greate number of talle perſonages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry on the other parte, hauyng hys army in a readineſſe, committed the gouernaunce of the army to the Duke of Somerſet, the Earle of Northumberlande, and the Lorde Clifforde, as men deſiring to reuenge the death of their pa|rentes, ſlayne at the fyrſte battayle of Sainct Albons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Capitaines, leauing King Henry, hys wife, and ſon, for their moſte ſafegard within the Citie of Yorke, paſſed the riuer of Wharfe wyth all their power, intending to ſtop kyng Edward of his paſſage ouer the riuer of Ayre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the better and more eaſye exploite of their purpoſe, the Lorde Clifforde determined to make an aſſaye to ſuche as kepte the paſſage of Ferribridge, and ſo hee departed wyth hys light horſemen from the great army on the Saterday before Palmeſonday, and earely ere his enemies wer aware, gat the bridge, and flewe the keepers of the ſame, and all ſuche as woulde withſtande hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Fitz Walter hearing the noiſe, ſo|dainely roſe out of his bedde, and vnarmed, with a pollaxe in his hande, thinking that it had bin a fraye amongſt his men, came downe to appeaſe ye ſame, but ere he eyther began his tale,The Lord [...] Water ſ [...] or knew what the matter ment, he was ſlaine, and with him the baſtard of Saliſbury, brother to the erle of Warwike, a valiant yong Gentleman, and of greate audacitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1297When the Earle of Warwicke was enfor|med hereof, like a man deſperate, hee mounted on his [...] and [...] paſſing and blowing to king Edward ſaying, Sir I pray God haue mercie of their ſoules, which in the beginning of your enterpriſe, haue loſt their liues, and bicauſe I [...]e no ſuccours of the world, I remit the ven|geance and puniſhment to God, our creator and re [...]enne, and with that alighted downe, [...] flewe his horſe with his ſworde, ſaying, lette him flee that will,The Earle of VVarwike. for ſurely I will tarrie with him that will tarrie with me, and kiſſed the croſſe of hys ſword.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward perceyuing the courage of his truſtie friend the Earle of Warwike, made pro|clamation, that all men which were afrayde to fight, ſhould departe, and to all thoſe that tarried the battell,A proclama|tion. he promiſed great rewards, with ad|dition, that anye Soldiour whiche voluntarily woulde abyde, and afterwardes, either in, or be|fore the fighte ſhould flee or turne his backe, that then hee that could kyl hym, ſhould haue a great rewarde, and double wages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys proclamation ended, the Lorde Fawcombridge, Sir Walter Blont, Roberte Home with the fore ward, paſſed ye riuer at Ca|ſtelford, three miles from Feribridge, intendyng to haue enuironed the Lord Clifford and his cõ|panie, but they being thereof aduertiſed, departed in great haſt towarde King Henries armie, but they met with ſome that they looked not for, and were attrapped ere they were aware, for the Lord Clifford, either for heate or paine, putting off his gorget, ſuddainely with an arrow (as ſome ſay) without an head,The Lorde Clifford ſlaine was ſtriken into the throte, and immediately rendred his ſprite, and the Erle of Weſtmerlands brother, and all his companye almoſt, [...]gdale. were there ſlayne, at a place called Din|tingdale, not farre from Towton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ende had the Lord Clifford, which ſlew the Earle of Rutlande kneeling on his knees, whoſe yong ſon Thomas Clifford, was brou|ght vp with a Sheppard in poore habite, and diſ|ſimuled behauiour, euer in feare to publiſhe hys lignage and degree, till King Henry the ſeuenth obteyned the Crowne, by whome he was reſto|red to his name and poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this conflict was ended at Ferſbridge, the Lord Fawcombridge hauing the fore ward,The Lorde Fawcombridge bycauſe the Duke of Northfolke was fallen ſicke, valiantly vpon Palmeſonday in the twy|light, [...]n. W [...]hamſted [...], that K. [...]ies power [...]ded in [...]ember King Edwards a [...], men. ſet forth his army, and came to Saxton, where hee mighte apparantly behold the hoſt of his aduerſaries, which wer accompted threeſcore thouſand men, and thereof aduertiſed King Ed|ward, whoſe whole armie amounted to eyghte and fortie thouſande ſixe hundred and threſcore perſons, which in continently with the Earle of Warwike ſette forwarde, leauing the re [...]warde vnder the gouernaunce of Sir Iohn Wenlocee,An he [...]e pro|clamation. Sir Iohn Dinham, and other, and firſt of all, he made proclamation, that no priſoner fl [...] bee taken, nor one enimie ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So the ſerue daye, about nine of the clocke, which was the nine and twentith day of March,Palme gunday fielde. being Palmeſonday, both the hoſtes approched in a faire playne fielde, betweene Towton, and Saxton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When each parte perceyued other, theyr made a great [...]ont, and at the ſame inſtant, there [...]ell a ſmall fleete or ſnowe, whiche by violence of the winde that blewe againſt them, was driuen in|to the faces of them whiche were of King Hen|ries part, ſo that their ſighte was ſomewhat ble|miſhed, and dimmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Fewcombridge leadyng the fore warde (as is ſayde before) of Kyng Ed|wardes parte, cauſed euery archer vnder hys Standerte to ſhoo [...]e one [...]ight (whiche before hee cauſed them to prouide) and then made them to ſtande ſtill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Northerne menne [...]ng the ſhotte, [...]t by reaſon of the ſnowe, not well viewing the diſtaunce betweene them and their [...]myes, ly [...] hard [...]e menne, [...]lle their ſhe [...] arrowes as faſt as they myghte, [...]ut all theyr ſhotte was loſt, for they co [...] [...] the Southe [...] men by threeſcore Taylors [...]aides.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theyr ſhotte was almoſt ſpente, the Lorde Fawcombridge marched forwarde with his archers, whiche not onely ſhotte theyr whole ſheafes, but alſo gathered the arrowes of theyr enimies, and lette a greate parte [...]e agaynſte theyr fyrſte owners, and ſuffered a great ſorte of them to ſtande, which ſore troubled the legges of the Northerne menne, when the battell ioy|ned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Northumberlande and An|drew Trollop,The Earle of Northum|berlande. which were chiefe Captaynes of Kyng Henries vawwarde, ſeeyng theyr ſhotte not to preuaile, haſted forwarde to ioyne with theyr enimies, and the other part ſlacked not, to accompliſh their deſire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This battell was ſore foughten, for hope of life was ſet aſide on eyther parte, and takyng of priſoners proclaymed a great offence,The obſtina|myndes of both partes. by reaſon euery man determined to conquere, or to dye in the field. This deadly battell and bloudy con|flict, continued tenne houres in doubtfull victo|rie, the one parte ſometime flowing, and ſome|time ebbing: but in concluſion, King Edwarde ſo couragiouſly comforted his men, that the o|ther part was diſcomfited, and ouercome,Kyng Henries parte diſcom|fited. & like to men amazed, fled towarde Tadcaſter bridge to ſaue them ſelues, but in the meane way, there is a little booke called Cocke, not very broade,Cock or riuer. EEBO page image 1312 but of a greate deepeneſſe, in whiche, what for haſt to eſcape, and what for feare of follo|wers, a greate number [...] me [...]ht and [...]+ned.

[figure appears here on page 1312]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was reported, that men aliue paſſed the riuer vpon dead carcaſſes, and that the greate ri|uer of Wharfe, whiche is the great ſewer of that brooke, and of all the water comming frõ Tow|ton, was couloured with bloud.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chaſe continued all night, and the moſt parte of the nexte daye, and euer the Northerne men, as they ſawe anye aduantage, returned a|gaine, and fought with their enimies, to ye greate loſſe of both partes.The number ſlayne in bat|tayle, of Sax|ton, otherwiſe called Palme ſunday fielde. For in theſe two dayes were ſlaine (as they that knew it wrote) on both parts ſixe and thirtie thouſand ſeauen hundred three|ſcore and ſixteene perſons, all Engliſhmen, and of one nation, whereof the chiefe were the Erles of Northumberlãd and Weſtmerland, and the Lord Dakers, the Lord Welles, Sir Iohn Ne|uill, Andrew Trolop, Robert Horne, and many other Knightes and Eſquiers, and the Earle of Deuenſhire was taken priſoner, but the Dukes of Somerſet and Exceſter fledde from the field, and ſaued themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this great victorie, King Edward rode to Yorke, where hee was with all ſolemnitie re|ceiued, and firſt he cauſed the heads of his father, the Earle of Saliſburie, and other his friends, to bee taken from the gates, and to be buried with their bodies, and there hee cauſed the Earle of Deuonſhire, and three other, to be beheaded, and ſet their heads in the ſame place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Hẽry, after he heard of the irrecouerable loſſe of his armye,King Henrye withdraweth to Berwike, & from thẽce into Scotland. departed incontinently with his wife and ſonne, to the Towne of Berwike, and leauing the Duke of Somerſet there, wente into Scotlande, and comming to the King of Scottes, required of him and his counſell, ayde, ſuccour, reliefe, and comfort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The yong King of Scottes, lamenting the miſerable ſtate of King Henry, comfortedly [...] with faire words and friendly promiſes, and aſ|ſigned to him a competente pencion to liue on, during his abode in Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henry in recompence of this [...] and frendſhip ſhewed to him by the K. of Scot|tes, deliuered to the ſayd king the towne of Ber|wike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Scottiſhe king had giue poſ|ſeſſion of this towne, hee faythefully ſupported the parte of king Henrye, and concluded a ma|riage betwixt his ſiſter, and the yong Prince of Wa [...]es, but yet the ſame mariage was [...] conſummate, as after ye ſhall heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When king Henry was ſomewhat ſettled in the realme of Scotlande,Queene Mar|garet with his ſonne goeth into France. he ſente his wyfe and his ſonne into France to K. Reigner hir father, truſting by hys ayde and ſuccour to aſſemble [...] armie, and once agayne to poſſeſſe his Realme and former dignitie, and hee in the meane tyme determined to make his aboade in Scotlande, to ſee what waye his friendes in Englande would ſtudie for his reſtitution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene beyng in Fraunce, did obteyne of the young Frenche king then Lewes the .xj. that all hir huſbandes friendes, and thoſe of the Lancaſtriall band, might ſafely and ſurely haue reforte into any parte of the Realme of France, prohibityng all other of the contrarie faction any acceſſe, or repaire into that countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus yee haue hearde, how King Henry the ſixth, after he had raigned eight and thirtie yeres and odde monethes, was expulſed and driuen out of this Realme, and now leauing him with the Princes of his faction, conſulting togither in Scotlande, and Queene Margaret his wife gathering of menne in Fraunce, I will returne EEBO page image 1313 where I left, to proceede with the doings of king Edwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yong Prince hauing with proſperous ſucceſſe obteyned ſo glorious a victorie in the mortall battell at Towton, and chaſed all hys aduerſaries out of the Realme, or at the leaſt wayes put them to ſilence, returned, after ye ma|ner and faſhion of a triumphant conqueror, with great pomp vnto London, where according to the olde cuſtome of the Realme, he called a great aſſemblie of perſons of all degrees, and the nyne and twentith daye of Iune, was at Weſtmin|ſter with al ſolemnitie, crowned, & anoynted K.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the which yeare, this King Edwarde cal|led his high courte of Parliament at Weſtmin|ſter, in the whiche, the ſtate of the Realme was greatly reformed, and all the Statutes made in Henry the ſixt his time (whiche touched eyther his title or profite) were reuoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Paliament, the Erle of Oxford, farre ſtriken in age, and his ſonne and heire, the Lord Aworey Veer, eyther through malice of theyr enimies, or for that they had offended the King, were both, with diuers of theyr counſel|lors, atteinted, and put to execution, which cau|ſed Iohn Earle of Oxforde, euer after to rebell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo beheaded the ſame time, Sir Thomas Tudenham Knyghte, William Ti|rell, and Iohn Mongomerie Eſquiers, and after them diuers others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo after this, hee created his two yonger breethren Dukes, that is to ſaye, Lorde George Duke of Clarence, Lorde Richarde, Duke of Glouceſter, and the Lord Iohn Neuill, brother to Richarde Earle of Warwike, hee firſte made Lord Montacute, and afterwardes created hym Marques Montacute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, Henrye Bourchier, brother to Thomas Archbyſhoppe of Caunterburie, was created Earle of Eſſex, and William Lorde Fawconbridge, was made Earle of Kent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this Henrye Lorde Bourchier, a man highly renowmed in martiall feates, Richarde Duke of Yorke, long before this time, had gyuen his ſiſter Elizabeth in marriage, of whome hee begate foure ſonnes, William, Thomas, Iohn, and Henrye, the whiche William, beeing a man of great induſtrie, witte, and prouidence, in graue and weightie matters, married the Lady Anne Wooduile, diſcended of high parentage, whoſe mother Iaquet, was daughter to Peter of L [...]r|enburgh, Earle of Sainte Paule, by the whyche Anne, hee had Lord Henry Earle of Eſſex, one Daughter, named Cicile, maried to Water Lord Ferrers of Chartley, and an other called Iſabell, which dyed vnmaried.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]int.The Earle of Kente was appoynted about this time to keepe the Seas,1462 being accompanyed with the Lord Audeley, the Lord Clinton, Sir Iohn Howard, Sir Richard Walgraue, and o|ther, to the number of tenne thouſand, who lan|ding in Britayne, wanne the Towne of Con|quet, and the Iſle of Keth, and after returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were brought in order, An. reg. 2. The Duke of Somerſet and other, ſubmit them to King Edwarde. and framed as Kyng Edwarde in manner coulde wiſhe, Henrye Duke of Somerſet, Sir Raufe Percye, and diuers other, being in deſpaite of all good chance to happen vnto King Henrye, came humbly, and ſubmitted themſelues vnto Kyng Edward, whome he gently receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 All this ſeaſon,

1493

An. reg. 3.

was King Henry in Scot|land, and Queene Margaret being in Fraunce, found ſuch friendſhip at the French kings hands, that ſhe obteined a crew of fiue hundred French|men, with whiche ſhee armed in Scotlande,The Queene retourneth forthe of Fraunce and after that ſhe hadde repoſed hir ſelfe a time, ſhee ſayled with hir gallante bande of thoſe ruffling Frenchmen, toward Newcaſtell, and landed at Tinmouth, but whether ſhee were afraid of hir owne ſhadowe, or that the Frenchmen caſt too many doubtes, the troth is, that the whole army returned to their Shippes, and a tempeſt roſe ſo ſuddaynely, that if ſhee had not taken a ſmall caruelle, and that with good ſpeede arriued at Berwike, ſhee hadde bin taken at that preſente tyme by hir aduerſaries. And although Fortune was ſo fauourable to hir, yet hir company with ſtormy blaſtes, was driuen on the ſhore before Banborough Caſtell, where they ſet their ſhips [figure appears here on page 1313] on fyre, and fledde to an Iſlelande c [...] holy Iſleand, where they were ſo aſſailed by the ba|ſterd Ogle, and an Eſquer, called Iohn Man|ners, with other of K. Edwardes friendes, that many of them were ſlayne, and almoſt fo [...] hũ|dred taken priſoners: but their Coronell Peter Breſſie, otherwiſe called Monſ. de Varenne, happened vpon a fiſherman, and ſo came to Ber|wike vnto O. Margaret, who made him Cap|taine of the Caſtell of Al [...]wike, which he with his frenchmen kept, till they were reſcued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1314Shortly after, Queene Margaret obteyned a great company of Scottes, & other of hir friẽds, and ſo bringing hir huſbande with hir, and lea|uing hir ſonne, called Prince Edward, in the towne of Berwike,Banborough Caſtell. entred Northumberlande, tooke the Caſtell of Banborough, and ſtuffed it with Scottiſhmen, and made thereof Captaine, Sir Raufe Grey, and came forwarde, towarde the Biſhopricke of Durham. When the Duke of Somerſet heard theſe newes,The Duke of Somerſet re|uolteth. hee without de|lay reuolted from King Edwarde, and fledde to King Henry. So likewiſe did Sir Raufe Per|cie, and many other of the kings friẽds, but ma|ny moe followed King Henrye, in hope to get by the ſpoyle, for his army ſpoyled and brenned townes, & deſtroyed fields whereſoeuer he came. King Edwarde aduertiſed of all theſe things, prepared an army, both by ſea and land. Some of hys Shippes were rigged and vittailed at Linue, and ſome at Hull, and well furniſhed with ſoldiers, herewith were ſet forth to the ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo, the Lorde Montacute, was ſent into Northumberlande, there to reyſe the people, to withſtand his enimies. And after this, the King in his proper perſon, acompanyed with his bree|thren, and a greate parte of the nobilitie of hys Realme, came to the Citie of Yorke, furniſhed with a mightie army, ſending a great part ther|of, to the ayde of the Lord Montacute, leaſt per|aduenture, he giuing too much confidence to the men of the Biſhopricke and Northumberlande, might through them be deceyued.The Lorde Montacute. The Lorde Montacute then hauing ſuche with him as hee might truſt, marched forth towards his enimies, and by the way, was encountred with the Lorde Hungerford, the Lord Roos, Sir Raufe Percy, and diuers other,Hegely More. at a place called Hegely more, where ſuddaynely, the ſaide Lordes in manner without ſtroke ſtriking, fled, and only ſir Raufe Percy abode, and was there manfully ſlayne,Sir Raufe Per|cyeſlaine. with diuers other, ſaying, when he was dying, I haue ſaued the bird in my boſome, meaning, that he had kept his promiſe and oth made to K. Hẽ|ry, forgetting belike, that hee in King Henries moſt neceſſitie abandoned hym, and ſubmitted him to king Edward, as before you haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lorde Montacute ſeeing fortune thus proſperouſly leading his ſayle, aduanced for|ward, and learning by eſpials, that King Henry with his hoſt was encamped in a faire playne called Lyuels, on the water of Dowill in Ex|hamſhire, haſted thither, and manfully ſet on hys enimies in their owne campe, whiche like deſpe|rate perſons, with no ſmal courage receiued him. There was a ſore foughten fielde,Exham fielde. and long ere eyther parte could haue any aduãtage of ye other, but at length, the victorie fell to the Lord Mon|tacute, who by fine force, entred the battell of his enimies, and conſtreyned them to flee,The Duke of Somerſet ta|ken. as deſpai|ring of all ſuccours. In whiche flighte and chaſe were taken Henrye Duke of Somerſet, whyche before was reconciled to Kyng Edwarde, the Lord Roos, the Lorde Molins, the Lord Hun|gerford, Sir Thomas Wentworth, Sir Tho|mas Huſey, Sir Iohn Finderne, and manye o|ther.King Henry fledde. King Henrie was a good horſeman that day, for he rode ſo faſt away, that no man might ouertake him, and yet hee was ſo neere purſued, that certaine of his Henxmen were taken, theyr horſes trapped in blew veluet, and one of them hadde on his head the ſayde Kyng Henries hel|mette, or rather (as maye bee thought) and as ſome ſaye, his highe cappe of eſtate, called Abococke, garniſhed with two riche crownes, which was preſented to king Edward at Yorke, the fourthe daye of May.The Duke of Somerſet be|headed. The Duke of So|merſette was incontinentlye beheaded at Exham, the other Lordes and Knyghtes [figure appears here on page 1314] EEBO page image 1315 were had to Newcaſtell, and there after a little deſpite, were likewiſe put to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide theſe, diuers other, to the number of fiue and twentie, were executed at Yorke, and in other places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Humfrey Neuill, and William Tayl|voys, calling hymſelfe Earle of Kyme, Sir Raufe Grey, and Richard Tunſtall, with dy|uers other, which eſcaped from this battel, hidde themſelues in ſecrete places, but yet they kepte not themſelues ſo cloſe, but that they were eſ|pyed,The earle of Kyme, other|wiſe Angus, beheaded. and taken. The Earle of Kyme was ap|prehended in Riddeſdale, and brought to New|caſtell, and there beheaded. Sir Humfrey Neuill was taken in Holdernes, and at Yorke loſt his head. After this battell called Exam field, Kyng Edwarde came to the Citie of Dureſme, and ſent from thence into Northumberland, ye Erle of Warwike, the Lord Montacute, the Lordes Fawconbridge, and Scrope, to recouer ſuche Caſtels, as his enimies there held, and with force defended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e Ca|ſtel beſieged.They firſt beſieged the Caſtell of Alnowike, whiche Sir Peers Breſſe, and the Frenchmen kepte,Eight thou|ſãd hath [...]ar dyng. and in no wiſe woulde yeelde, ſending for ayde to the Scottes, wherevppon Sir George Douglas earle of Angus, wyth thirteene thou|ſande choſen men, in the daye tyme, came and reſcued the Frenchmen out of the Caſtell, the Engliſhmen looking on, which thought it much better to haue the Caſtell, without loſſe of theyr men, than to leeſe both the Caſtell, and theyr men, conſidering the greate power of Scottes, and their owne ſmall number, and ſo they en|tred the Caſtell, and manned it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, they wanne the Caſtell of Dun|ſtanborough by force, and likewiſe the Caſtel of Bamborough.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Iohn Goys, ſeruant to the Duke of Somer|ſet, being taken within Dunſtanbourough, was brought to Yorke, and there beheaded, and Syr Raufe Grey beeing taken in Bamborough, for that he had ſworne to be true to King Edward, was diſgraded of the high order of Knighthood at Doncaſter, by cutting off his gilt ſpurres, rẽ|ting his coate of armes, and breaking his ſword ouer his head: and finally, he was there beheaded for his manifeſt periurie. After this, King Ed|warde returned to Yorke, where in deſpite of the Earle of Northumberlande, whiche then kepte himſelfe in the Realme of Scotland, he created Sir Iohn Neuill, Lorde Montacute, Earle of Northumberlande, and in reproofe of Iaſper Earle of Pembroke, he created William Lorde Herbert, Earle of the ſame place, but after when by mediation of friends the Earle of Northum|berland was reconciled to his fauoure, hee reſto|red him to his poſſeſſions, name, and dignitie, and preferred the Lord Montacute,1464 to the title of Marques Montacute, ſo that in degree, he was aboue his elder brother the Earle of Warwike, but in power, policie, and poſſeſſiõs, far meaner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde,An. reg. 4. though all things myghte ſeeme nowe to reſt in good caſe, yet hee was not negligent, in making neceſſarie prouiſiõ, againſt all attemptes of his aduerſarie King Henrye, and his partakers, and therefore reyſed Bul|warkes, and buylded fortreſſes on eache ſide of his Realme, where anye daunger was ſuſpected for the landing of any armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 He cauſed alſo eſpials to be laide vpon ye mar|ches, fore aneinſt Scotlande, that no perſon ſhoulde goe out of the Realme to King Henrie and his companie, whiche then ſoiourned in Scotland. But all the doubtes of trouble that might enſue by the meanes of K. Henries being at libertie, were ſhortly taken away and ended, for he himſelfe, whether he was paſt all feare, or that he was not wel eſtabliſhed in his w [...]s and perfect minde, or for that he could not long keepe himſelfe ſecret in a diſguiſed apparell, boldly en|tred into England. He was no ſooner entred,King Henry taken. but he was knowen and taken of one Cantlow, and brought toward the King, whome the Earle of Warwike mette on the way by the kings com|mandement, & brought him through London to the Tower, and there he was layde in ſure hold.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Queene Margaret his wife, hearing of the captiuitie of hir huſband, miſtruſting the chance of hir ſonne; al deſolate and comfortleſſe departed out of Scotland, & ſailed into France where ſhe remayned with hir father Duke Reigner, tyll ſhe returned into Englande to hir harme, as af|ter ye ſhal heare. The new D. of Somerſet, and his brother Iohn, ſailed into France, where they alſo liued in greate miſerie, till Duke Charles, bycauſe he was of their kinne, as diſcended of the houſe of Lancaſter by his mother, ſuccoured thẽ with a ſmall penſion, which was to thẽ a greate comfort. The Earle of Pembroke went from countrey to countrey,The earle of Pembrooke. not alwayes at his hartes eaſe, nor in ſafetie of life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward being thus in more ſuretie of his life than before, diſtributed the poſſeſſions of ſuch as tooke part with King Henry the ſixt, to his ſouldiers and Captaines, whiche he thought had well deſerued: and beſide this, he lefte no o|ther point of liberalitie vnſhewed, by the which he might allure to him the beneuolente mindes, and louing hartes of his people. And moreouer, to haue the loue of all men, hee ſhewed himſelfe more familiar both with the nobilitie, and com|munaltie than (as ſome men thought) was con|ueniente either for his eſtate, or for his honor, notwithſtanding the ſame liberalitie he euer af|ter vſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1326The lawes of the Realme in parte hee refor|med, and in part he newly augmented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 New coyne ſtamped.The coyne both of golde and of ſiluer, whych yet at this day is, he newly deuiſed, and deuided, for the golde hee named royols and nobles, and the ſiluer he called grotes and halfe grotes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, hee made Proclamation, that all perſons, which were adherẽts to his aduerſaries parte, and woulde leaue their armour, and ſub|mitte themſelues wholly to hys grace and mer|cie, ſhoulde bee cleerely pardoned and forgy|uen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this kind of courteous dealing, he wanne him ſuch fauour of the people, that euer after, in all his warres, hee was through their aide and ſupport, a victor and conquerour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When his Realme was thus brought into a good quiet eſtate, it was thought meete by hym and thoſe of his counſell, that a marriage were prouided for him in ſome couenient place, and therefore was the Earle of Warwike ſente ouer into Fraunce, to demaunde the Lady Bona, daughter to Lewes Duke of Sauoy, and ſiſter to the Ladye Carlote, then Queene of France, which Bona was then in the French Courte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike ſent into Fraunce about a ma|riage.The Earle of Warwike commyng to the Frenche King, as then lying at Tours, was of him honorably receyued, and righte courteouſly enterteyned. His meſſage was ſo well liked, and his requeſt thoughte ſo honorable for the ad|vancemente of the Lady Bona, that hir ſiſter Queene Carlote obteyned both the good will of the Kyng hyr huſbande, and alſo of hir ſiſter the foreſayde Lady, ſo that the matrimonie on that ſide was cleerely aſſented to, and the Earle of Dampmartine, appoynted with other, to ſayle into Englande, for the full finiſhyng of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But heere conſider the olde prouerbe to bee true, whyche ſayeth, that mariage goeth by de|ſtinie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For during the tyme that the Earle of War|wike was thus in Fraunce, and according to his inſtructions, brought the effect of his commiſſion to paſſe, the king beyng on huntyng in ye Forreſt [...] Wychwood beſide Stony Stratford, came for his recreation to the Manor of Grafton, where the Ducheſſe of Bedforde then ſoiorned, wyfe to ſir Richard Wooduile Lord Riuers, on whome was then attendaunt a daughter of hirs, called the Lady Elizabeth Gray,The Lady Eli|zabeth Grey. widowe of ſir Iohn Gray knyght, ſlayne at the laſt batayle of Saint Albons, as before you haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys widdowe hauing a ſuite to the Kyng for ſuche landes as hir huſbande had giuen hir in ioynture, ſo kindled the Kings affection towards hir, that he not only fauoured hir ſuite, but more hir perſon, for ſhe was a woman of a more [...] mall countenance than of excellent beautie, and yet both of ſuche beautie and fauor, that with hir ſober demeanour, ſweete lookes, and comely ſmy|ling, (neither too wanton, nor to baſhfull) beſide hir pleaſant tongue and trimme wit, [...] ſo allu|red and made ſubiect vnto hir the hearte of that great Prince, that after ſhe had denyed hym to be his paramour, with ſo good maner, and wordes ſo well ſet as the better coulde not be deuiſed, hee finally reſolued with himſelfe to marrie hee, not aſking counſell of any man, till they might per|ceyue it was no boote to aduiſe him to the cõtra|rie of that his concluded purpoſe: But yet the Ducheſſe of Yorke his mother letted it as much as in hir laye: and when all woulde not ſerue, ſhee cauſed a precontracte to bee alledged, made by hym wyth the Ladie Elizabeth Lucye. But all doubtes reſolued, all things made cleere, and all cauillations auoyded, priuily in a morning, he marryed the ſayde Ladye Elizabeth Graye at Grafton aforeſayde, where hee firſte beganne to fanſye hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in the next yere after ſhe was with great ſolemnitie crowned Queene at Weſtminſter.

1465

An. reg. 5.

Hir father alſo was created Earle Riuers, and [...]ade high Coneſtable of Englande: hir brother Lorde Anthonie was marryed to the ſole heyre of Thomas lorde Scales: Sir Thomas Graye ſonne to ſir Iohn Greye the Queenes firſte huſ|bande, was created Marques Dorſet, and mar|ried to Cicelie heire to the Lorde Bonuille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche king was not well pleaſed to be thus dalyed with, but hee ſhortely to appeaſe the grief of his wyfe and hir ſiſter the Ladye Bona, maried the ſaid lady Bona to the Duke of Mil|lane.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now when the erle of Warwike had know|ledge by letters ſent to him out of England from his truſtie friends, that king Edward had gotten him a new wyfe, he was not a little troubled in his mynde, for that as hee tooke it,The Earle of Warwike of|fended with the kings maieſtie. his credence thereby was greatly miniſhed, and his honour much ſtayned, namely in the courte of Fraunce, for that it myght be iudged, he came rather lyke an eſpyall, to moue a thyng neuer mynded, and to treat a mariage determined before not to take effect. Surely he thought hymſelf euill vſed, that when he had brought the matter to his purpoſed intente and wiſhed concluſion, then to haue it quayle on his parte, ſo as all men mighte thinke at the leaſte wyſe, that his Prince made ſmall accompte of hym, to ſend him on ſuch a flee [...]|leſſe errand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All men for the moſte parte, agree that this mariage was the onely cauſe, why the Earle of Warwike conceyued an hatred agaynſte Kyng EEBO page image 1317 Edwarde, whome hee ſo muche before fauou|red.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Other affirme other cauſes, and one ſpecially, for that King Edwarde did attempte a thing once in the Earles houſe, whiche was muche a|gainſt the Earles honeſtie (whether hee woulde haue defloured his daughter or his neece, the cer|tayntie was not for both their honors openly reuealed) for ſurely, ſuche a thing was attempted by King Edwarde, whyche loued well, both to beholde, and to feele faire Damoſels: but whether the iniurie that the Earle thought hee receyued at the Kings hands, or the diſdeyne of authori|tie that the Earle had vnder the King, was the cauſe of the breach of amitie betwixt them: troth it is, that the priuie intentions of their heartes, brake into ſo many ſmall peeces, that England, Fraunce, and Flaunders, could neuer ioyne them againe, during their naturall lyues. But though the Earle of Warwike was earneſtly inflamed againſt the King, for that hee had thus married himſelfe without his knowledge, hauing regard onely to the ſatiſfying of his wanton appetite, more than to his honor,The Earle of Franke ke|pe [...] his gre [...]e [...]e. or ſuretie of his eſtate, he did yet ſo diſſimule the matter at his returne in|to Englande, as though hee had not vnderſtoode any thing thereof, but only declared what he had done, with ſuch reuerence, and ſhewe of friendly countenance, as hee hadde bin accuſtomed: and when hee hadde tarried in the Court a certayne ſpace, he obteyned licence of the King, to depart to his Caſtell of Warwike, meaning whẽ time ſerued, to vtter to the worlde, that whych he then kept ſecrete, that is to ſaye, hys inward grudge, whiche hee bare towardes the Kyng, with de|ſire of reuenge, to the vttermoſt of hys power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neuertheleſſe, at that tyme hee departed to the outewarde ſhewe, ſo farre in the Kynges fauoure, that manye Gentlemen of the Courte for honour ſake gladly accompanyed hym into his countrey.1466

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere alſo, the kings daughter, the Lady Elizabeth,An [...]. re. 6. after wife to Kyng the ſeauenth was borne, Kyng Edwarde concluded an ametie and league with Henrye King of Caſtill, and Iohn King of Aragon,C [...]teſholde [...]ex tranſ| [...]ed into [...] at the concluding wher|of, hee graunted licence for certayne Cotteſolde Sheepe, to be tranſported into the Countrey of Spayne (as people reporte) whych haue there ſo multiplyed and increaſed, that it hath turned the commoditie of England, much to the Spaniſhe profite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide thys, to haue an amitie with his next neighbor the King of Scottes, hee winked at the loſſe of Berwike, [...] wyth [...] and was contented to take a truce for fifteene yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus King Edwarde, though for refuſall of the Frenche Kings ſiſter in law, wanne him enimies in Fraunce, yet in other places hee pro|cured him friends, but thoſe friendes had ſtande hym in ſmall ſteede, if Fortune hadde not holpe hym to an other, euen at hys elbowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was Charles Earle of Charoloys, ſonne and heire apparant vnto Philippe Duke of Burgongue, whiche Charles beeyng then a widdower, was counſelled to bee a ſuter vnto Kyng Edwarde, for to haue in marriage the Lady Margaret, ſiſter to the ſame Kyng, a La|dy of excellent beautie, and endowed with ſo ma|ny worthy giftes of nature, grace, and fortune, that ſhee was thought not vnworthy, to matche with the greateſt Prince of the worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Anthonie baſterde,1467 brother to the ſayde Earle Charoloys, commonly called the baſterd of Burgoigne, a man of great wit, An. reg. 7. The baſterd of Burgoigne am+baſſador into Englande. cou|rage, and valiantneſſe, was appoynted by hys father Duke Phillip, to goe into Englande in Ambaſſade, about this ſute, who being furniſhed of plate and apparell, neceſſarie for his eſtate, ha|uing in his companie Gentlemen, and other ex|pert in al feates of cheualrie and martiall pro|weſſe, to the number of foure hundred horſes, tooke hys Shippe, and arriued in Englande, where he was of the King and nobles honora|bly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys meſſage beeyng declared, yee maye be ſure the ſame was ioyfully hearde of the Kyng and hys counſayle, the whiche by that affinitie, ſawe howe they myghte bee aſſured of a buckler agaynſte Fraunce: but yet the Earle of War|wike, bearyng hys hartie fauoure vnto the french King, did as muche as in hym lay by euill re|portes, to hynder thys marriage: but this not|withſtandyng, at length, the Kyng graunted to the baſterdes requeſt, and the ſayde baſterde o|penly in the Kyngs greate chamber contracted the ſayde Ladye Margaret, for, and in the name of hys brother the ſayde Earle of Charro|loys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys marriage thus concluded,Iuſtes betwixt the baſtarde of Burgongne & the lord Scales the ba|ſterde chalenged the Lorde Scales, brother to the Queene, a man both egall in hart and vali|antneſſe with the baſterde, to fighte with hym both on horſebacke, and on foote, whyche de|maunde, the Lorde Scales gladlye accep|ted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng cauſing lyftes to bee prepared in Weſt Smythfielde for theſe champions, and very faire and coſtly galeries for the Ladyes, was preſente at thys martiall enterpriſe hym|ſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſte daye, they ranne togyther diuers courſes with ſharp ſpeares, and departed with e|gall honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1318The nexte daye, they tourneyd on horſe|backe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Seales horſe had on his chafron a long ſharp pike of ſteele, and as the two cham|pions coaped togither, the ſame horſe (whether through cuſtome or by chance) thruſt his pike in|to the noſethrilles of the baſterdes horſe, ſo that for very payne, he mounted ſo high, that hee fell on the one ſide with his maiſter, and thẽ Lorde Seales rode roũd about him, wt his ſword in his hand, till the King commaunded the Marſhall to help vp the baſterd, which openly ſaid, I can|not hold me by the clowdes, for though my horſe faileth me, ſurely I will not faile my contercom|panyon. The Kyng would not ſuffer them to do any more that day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morowe after, the two noble men came into the fielde on foote, with two poleaxes, and fought valiantly, but at the laſt, the poynte of the Poleaxe of the Lorde Scales, happened to enter into the ſight of the baſterds healme, and by fine force, mighte haue plucked him on his knees: the King ſuddaynely caſt downe his warder, and then the Marſhals them ſeuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The baſterde not content with this chaunce, and truſting on the connyng whiche hee had at the Poleaxe, required the King of iuſtice, that he might performe his enterpriſe. The lord Scales refuſed it not, but the Kyng ſayd, he would aſke counſell, and ſo calling to him the Conneſtable, and the Marſhall, with the officers of armes, af|ter conſultation had, and the lawes of armes re|hearſed, it was declared for a ſentence difinitiue, by the Duke of Clarence, then Conneſtable of Englande,The law of armes. and the Duke of Northfolke, then Marſhall, that if he would goe forward with his attempted chalenge, he muſt by ye law of armes, bee deliuered to hys aduerſarie, in the ſame ſtate and like condition, as he ſtoode, when he was ta|ken from him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The baſterd hearing thys iudgemente, doub|ted the ſequeale of the matter, and ſo relinquiſhed his chalenge. Other chalenges were done, & va|liantly atchieued by the Engliſhmen, whiche I paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of the Duke of Burgoigne.Shortly after, came ſorowfull tidings to the baſterd, that his father Duke Phillip was dead, and therevppon, taking his leaue of King Ed|warde, and his ſiſter the newe Duches of Bur|goigne, liberally rewarded with plate & iewels, with all ſpeede he returned to his brother ye new Duke, who was not a litle glad, of the contract made for him with the ſaid Lady, as after it wel appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſame yeare, Kyng Edward, more for the loue of the Marques Montacute, than for any fauour hee bare to the Earle of Warwike, promoted George Neuill their brother,

George Neuil Archbiſhop of Yorke.

1468

to the Archbiſhoprike of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Charles Duke of Burgoigne, reioycing that he had ſo well ſpedde, for concluſion of mariage with King Edwardes ſiſter,An. reg. 8. was very deſirous to ſee hir, of whome he had heard ſo great prayſe, wrote to King Edward, requiring him to ſende his ſiſter ouer vnto him, according to the coue|nants paſſed betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward being not flacke in this mat|ter, appoynted the Dukes of Exceſter and Suf|folke, and theyr wiues, beeing both ſiſters to the Lady Margaret, to attende hir, till ſhee came to hir huſband. And ſo after that Shippes, and all other neceſſarie prouiſions were ready, they bee|ing accompanyed with a greate ſorte of Lordes and Ladyes, and other, to the number of fyue hundred horſe, in the beginning of Iune,The Lady Margaret, ſi|ſter to King Edward, ſent ouer to the Duke of Bur|goigne. depar|ted out of London to Douer, and ſo ſayled to Sluſe, and from thence, was conueyd to Bru|ges, where the mariage was ſolemnized betwixt the Duke and hir, with great triumph, & prince|ly feaſtings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, the Earle of Warwike, bearing a continuall grudge in his hart toward king Edward, ſith his laſt returne out of Frãce, perſwaded ſo with his two breethren, the Arch|byſhoppe, and the Marques, that they agreed to ioyne with him in any attempt which he ſhould take in hande againſt the ſaid Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebyſhoppe was eaſily allured to the Earles purpoſe, but the Marques coulde by no meanes bee reduced, to take any part agaynſte King Edward of a long tyme, til the Earle had both promiſed hym great rewards, and promo|tions, and alſo aſſured him of the ayde and po|wer, of the greateſt Princes of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And euen as the Marques was loth to con|ſente to thys vnhappie conſpiracie, ſo with a faynte harte, hee ſhewed himſelfe an enemie vn|to King Edwarde, whyche double diſſimulati|on, was both the deſtruction of hym, and hys breethren.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, the Earle of Warwike, beeyng a farre caſting prince, perceyued ſomewhat in the Duke of Clarence, whereby hee iudged, that hee bare no greate good will towards the King hys brother, and therevpon, feelyng hys mynde, by ſuch talke as he of purpoſe miniſtred, vnderſtoode how hee was bente, and ſo wanne hym to hys purpoſe, and for better aſſuraunce of hys fayth|full friendſhippe, he offered him his eldeſt daugh|ter in marriage, with the whole halfe deale of his wiues inheritance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heerevppon, after conſultation hadde of theyr weightie buſineſſe and daungerous affayres, they ſayl [...] ouer to Calaice, of the EEBO page image 1319 whiche towne the Earle was capitayne, where his wyfe & two daughters then ſoiorned, whome the duke (being in loue with hir perſon) had great deſire to viſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Earle hauing in continuall remem|brance his purpoſed enterpriſe, apointed his bre|thren, the Archbiſhop & the Marques, that they ſhoulde by ſome meane in his abſence ſtirre vp ſome new rebellion in the Countie of York, and other places adioyning, ſo that thys ciuile warre ſhould ſeeme to all men to haue bin begun with|out his aſſent or knowledge, he being on the fur|ther ſide the Seas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1469

Anno. re. 9.

The Duke of Clarence beeing come to Ca|lais with the Earle of Warwike, after he hadde ſworne on the Sacrament to keepe his promiſe and pact made with the ſaide Earle whole and inuiolate, hee married the Lady Iſabell, eldeſt daughter to ye Earle, in our Lady Church there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, according as had bin aforehãd deuiſed, a commotion was begunne in Yorke|ſhire, to the great diſquieting of that Countrey. The ſame chanced by this meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saint Leo|nardes Hoſpi|tall in Yorke.There was in the Citie of Yorke, an old and rich Hoſpitall, dedicated to Sainct Leonard, for the harbourrough and relieuing of poore people, Certaine euill diſpoſed perſons, of the Earle of Warwikes faction, intending to ſet a broyle in the Countrey, perſwaded the huſbandmen to re|fuſe to giue any thing to the ſaide Hoſpitall, af|firming, that the corne giuen to that good inTent, came not to the vſe of the poore, but was conuer|ted to the behoofe of the maiſter of the Hoſpitall, and the Prieſtes, whereby they grew to be riche, and the poore people wanted their due ſuccoure and reliefe: and not contente with theſe ſayings, they fell to doings: for when the proctors of the Hoſpitall, according to their vſage, went about the Countrey to gather the accuſtomed corne, they were ſore beaten, wounded, and euill in|treated.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A Rebellion.Shortly after, the conſpiracie of the euill diſ|poſed people, grew to an open Rebellion, ſo that there aſſembled to the number of fifteene thou|ſand men, euen ready bent, to ſet on the Citie of Yorke, but the Lord Marques Montacute, go|uernour and preſidente of that countrey for the King, taking ſpeedie counſaile in the matter, with a ſmall number of men, but well choſen, encountred the rebels before the gates of Yorke, where after a long conflict, he tooke Robert Hul|dorne their Captayne,Roberte Hui|dorne Capi|taine of the re|belles, taken and beheaded. and before them, com|maunded hys head to bee ſtriken off, and then, (bycauſe it was a darke euening) he cauſed hys Souldiers to enter into Yorke, and there to re|freſh them. Heere manye men haue maruelled, why the Marques thus put to deathe the Cap|tayne of thoſe people, whiche he had procured to this their rebellious enterpriſe. Some ſay, he did it, to the intent to ſeeme innocent and faultleſſe of his brothers doings. But other iudge, that he did it, for that contrarie to his promiſe made to his brother, he was determined to take part with King Edwarde, with whome (as it ſhall after appeare) he in ſmall ſpace entred into grace and fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels being nothing diſmayd with the death of their Captain, but rather the more bent on miſchiefe, by faire meanes, and craftie per|ſwaſions, gote to them Henry, ſonne to the Lord Fitz Hugh, and Sir Henry Neuill, ſonne and heyre to the Lorde Latimer, the one beeing ne|phew, and the other couſin germayne to the Erle of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although theſe yong Gentlemen bare the names of Captaynes, yet they had a gouernour that was Sir Iohn Conyers,Sir Iohn Co|niers. a man of ſuche courage and valiantneſſe, as fewe were to bee found in his dayes within the Northpartes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they ſaw that they could not get Yorke bycauſe they wanted ordinance, they determi|ned with all ſpeede to marche toward London, intending to rayſe ſuche a toy in the peoples myndes, that they ſhoulde thinke King Edward neyther to bee a lawfull Prince, nor yet profi|table to the common wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde hauing perfect knowledge of all the doyngs of the Earle of Warwike, and of his brother the Duke of Clarence, was by di|uers letters certified, of the greate armie of the Northerne men, with all ſpeede commyng to|warde London, and therefore in greate haſt,The Earle of Pembroke. hee ſente to William Lord Herbert (whome as yee haue heard, hee had created Earle of Pembroke) requiring hym withoute delay, to reyſe hys power, and encounter with the Northerne men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke, commonly called the Lorde Herberte, both ready to obey ye kings commaundemente, accordyng to hys duetie, and alſo deſirous to reuenge the malice whyche he bare to the Earle of Warwike, for that hee knewe howe hee hadde beene the onely let why he obteyned not the wardſhip of the Lord Bon|neuilles daughter and heire for his eldeſt ſonne, accompanyed with hys brother Sir Richarde Herberte, a valiaunt Knyghte, and aboue ſyxe or ſeauen thouſande Welchmenne, well furni|ſhed, marched forwarde to encounter with the Northernemẽ. And to aſſiſt him wt archers, was apointed Humfrey L. Stafford of Southwike,The Lorde Stafforde. named, but not created Earle of Deuonſhire by the King, in hope that he would ſerue valiantly in that iourney: he had with him eight hundred archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1320When theſe two Lordes wer met at Cotteſ|holde, they hearde how the Northerne men were going toward Northampton, wherevppon, the Lorde Stafforde, and Sir Richarde Herberte, with two thouſande well horſed Welchmenne, rode forth afore the maine armye, to ſee the de|meanor of the Northerne men, and at length, vnder a woods ſide, they couertly eſpyed them, paſſing forward, and ſuddainely ſet on the rere|ward: but the Northerne mẽ with ſuch nimble|neſſe turned about,The Welch|men diſcom|fited. that in a moment, ye Welche menne were diſcomfited, and many taken, the remnaunte returned to the armye with ſmall gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Northernemen well cooled with thys ſmall victorie, went no further Southward, but tooke their way towards Warwike, looking for aide of the Earle, whiche was lately come from Calais, with his ſonne in lawe the Duke of Clarence, and was rayſing menne to aide hys friends and kinſfolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King likewiſe aſſembled people to ayde the Earle of Pembroke, but before eyther parte receyued ſuccoure from his friende or partaker, both the armies met by chance in a fayre playne, neere to a Towne called Hedgecote,Hedgecote. Banbury field. foure miles diſtante from Banburie, where there are three hilles, not in equall diſtance, nor yet in equall quantitie, but lying in manner (although not fully) triangle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welchmen gote firſt the Weſt hill, ho|ping to haue recouered the Eaſt hill alſo, which if they might haue obteyned, the victorie had bin theirs, as their fooliſh propheciers tolde them be|fore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Northerne menne encamped on the South hill, the Earle of Pembroke, and the Lord Stafford of Southwike, were lodged in Banburie, the day before the fielde, whiche was Saint Iames day, and there the Erle of Pem|broke put the Lorde Stafforde out of an Inne,Diſcord what i [...] breedeth. wherein he delighted much to be, for the loue of a Damoſell that dwelled in the houſe: and yet it was agreed betwixt them, that which of them ſo euer obteyned firſt a lodging, ſhoulde not be diſ|placed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Stafford in great deſpite, departed with his whole bande of archers, leauing the Earle of Pembroke almoſt deſolate in ye towne, who with all diligence returned to his hoſt, ly|ing in the fielde vnpurueyd of Archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Henry Neuill, ſonne to the Lord Lati|mer, tooke with him certaine light horſemenne, and ſhi [...]ſhed with the Welchmen in the eue|ning, iuſt before their camp, where doing ryghte valiantly, but alittle too hardilie aduenturing himſelfe, was taken and yelded, and yet cruelly ſlayne, whiche vnmercifull acte, the Welchmen ſore rewed the next day ere night: for the Nor|therne men ſore diſpleaſed for the deathe of thys noble man, in the nexte morning, valiantly ſit on the Welchmen, and by force of archers, c [...]|ſed them quickly to diſcend the hill, into the val|ley, where both the hoſtes fought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke did right valiantly,The valiant manhoode of Sir Richard Herbert. and ſo likewiſe did hys brother Sir Richarde Herbert, in ſo muche, that with his Polcare in hys hande, hee twice by fyne force paſſed tho|rough the battell of his aduerſaries, and with|out anye hurte, or mortall wounde retur|ned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſee the happe, euen as the Welchmenne were at poynte to haue obteyned the victorie, Iohn Clappam Eſquier,Iohn Clappam ſeruaunte to the Erle of Warwike, mounted vp the ſyde of the Eaſt hill, accompanyed onely with fyue hundred menne, gathered of the raſcals of the Towne of Northampton, and other villages aboute, ha|uyng borne before them the ſtandert of ye Earle of Warwike, with the white beare, crying, a Warwike a Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welchmenne thynking that the Earle of Warwike hadde come on them with all hys puiſſance, ſuddaynely as menne amaſed, fledde: the Northren men them purſued,The Welch|men ſlayne. and flewe without mercie, ſo that there dyed of the Welch|men that day, aboue fiue thouſande, beſyde them that fledde and were taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke, and his brother Sir Richard Herbert, with diuers Gentlemen, were taken and brought to Banberie, where the Erle with hys brother, and other Gentlemen, to the number of tenne, that were lykewiſe taken, loſt [figure appears here on page 1320] their heads, but greate mone was made,Sir Richard Herbert be| [...]d. for that noble and hardie Gentleman, Sir Richard Herberte, beeyng able for his goodly perſonage and high valiancie, to haue ſerued the greateſt Prince in Chriſtendome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Northamptonſhire men, with dyuers of the Northerne mẽ, by thẽ procured in this furie, EEBO page image 1321 made them a captaine, called Robert Hilliard, but they named him Robin of Reddeſdale, and ſodainly came to Grafton,Io [...]yn of [...]de [...]dal. The E. Riuers and his ſonne beheaded. where they tooke the Earle Riuers, father to the Queene, and hys ſonne ſir Iohn Wooduile, whom they brought to Northamton, and ther beheaded them both with|out iudgemente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King aduertiſed of theſe miſchaunces, wrote to ye Sherifs of Somerſetſhire, & Deuon|ſhire, that if they might by any meanes take the Lord Stafford of Southwike, they ſhould with|out delay put him to death. Herevpon ſearch was made for him,The L. Scafford a Southwike [...]ded. till at lẽgth he was found in a vil|lage within Brentmarch, and after brought to Bridgewater was there beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the battaile thus fought at Hedgecote commonly called Banburie fielde, the Northren men reſorted toward Warwike, where the Earle had gathered a great multitude of people, whiche Earle receyued the Northrenmen with greate gladneſſe, thanking ſir Iohn Coniers, and other theyr Capitaynes for theyr paynes taken in hys cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king in this meane time had aſſembled his power, and was comming toward the Erle, who being aduertiſed thereof, ſent to the Duke of Cla|rence, requiring him to come and ioyne with him. The Duke being not farre off, with all ſpeede re|pared to the Earle, and ſo they ioyned theyr po|wers togither, and vpon ſecret knowledge had, that ye king, bycauſe they were entred into termes by waye of comunication to haue a peace) tooke ſmall heede to himſelfe, nothing doubting anye outward attẽpt of his enimies the Erle of War|wike intending not to leeſe ſuch oportunity of ad|uantage, in the deade of the night, with an elect companie of men of warre (as ſecretely as was poſſible) ſet on the kings fielde, killing them that kept the watche, and ere the king was ware (for he thought of nothing leſſe than of that which thẽ happened) at a place called Wolney, foure myles from Warwike, [...]g Edward [...] petioner he was taken priſoner & brought to the Caſtell of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent his friendes ſhoulde not knowe what was become of him, the Earle cau|ſed him by ſecrete iourneys in the night to be con|ueyed to Myddleham Caſtell in Yorkſhire, [...] and there to be kept vnder the cuſtodie of the Archbi|ſhoppe of Yorke and other his friendes in thoſe parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Edwarde being thus in captiuitie, ſpake euer faire to the Archbiſhop, and to his other kee|pers, ſo that he had libertie diuerſe dayes to goe on hunting. And one day vpon a playne when hee was thus abrode, [...] William [...]ley. there mette with him ſir Willi|am Stanley, ſir Thomas a Borough, and dy|uerſe other of his friends, with ſuch a great bande of menne, that neither his keepers woulde, nor once durſte moue hym to returne vnto Pryſ [...] againe.King Edward is deliuered out of Capti|uitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some haue thoughte that his keepers were corrupted with money, or fayre promiſes, and therefore ſuffered him thus to eſcape oute of daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that he was once at libertie, hee came to Yorke, where he was ioyfully receyued, and ta|ryed there two dayes: but when he perceyued he coulde get no armie togither in that Countrey to attende him to London,He commeth to London. he turned from Yo [...]e to Lancaſter, where he founde his Chamberleyn the Lorde Haſtings well accompanied, by whoſe ayde and ſuche others as drewe to hym, beeyng well furniſhed, hee came ſafely to the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Earle of Warwike, and the Duke of Clarence had knowledge how king Edwarde by the treaſon or negligence of them whom they had put in truſt) was eſcaped their handes, they were in a wonderfull chaufe: but ſith the chaunce was paſt, they began eftſoones to prouide for the warre, which they ſawe was like to enſue, and found muche comfort, in that a great number of men, delyting more in diſcorde than in concorde, offred themſelues to ayde theyr ſide. But other good menne deſirous of common gui [...]e, and la|menting the miſerable ſtate of the realme, to re|dreſſe ſuch miſchiefe as appeared to be at hand, by theſe tumultes, tooke paine and road betweene the King, the Erle, and the Duke, to reconcile them eche to other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theyr charitable motion and cauſes alledged, bycauſe they were of the chiefeſt of the Nobilitie, and therefore caried both credite and authoritye with them, ſo aſſwaged the woodes both of the king, the Duke and the Erle, that eche gaue faith to other to come and goe ſafely without ieopardy. In which promiſe both the Duke and Erle p [...]|ting perf [...] confidence, come both to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Weſtminſter, the King the Duke, and the Earle, had long communication togither for to haue come to an agreement, but they fell at ſuche great wordes vpon rehearſal of olde matters, that in gret furie without any concluſion they depart, the king to Canterburye, and the Duke and the Earle to Warwike, where the Earle procured a newe armie to be rayſed in Lincolnſhire, & made Captaine therof, ſir Robert Welles ſonne to Ri|chard Lorde Welles, a man of greate experience in warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King aduertiſed hereof,1470 without delaye prepared on armie, and our of hand he ſent to Ri|chard Lorde Welles, willing him vpon the fighte of his letters, to repayre vnto him: whiche to doe he had oftentymes refuſed, excuſing himſelfe by ſickneſſe and feebleneſſe of bodie. But when that excuſe ſerued not, he thinking to pourge himſelfe EEBO page image 1322 ſufficiẽtly, of all offence & blame before the kings preſence,Sir Thomas Dymmock. tooke with him ſir Thomas Dimmocke who had maryed his ſiſter, & ſo came to London, and when he was come vp, being admoniſhed by his friendes that the king was greatly with him diſpleaſed, hee with his brother in law tooke the Sanctuarie at Weſtminſter: but king Edwarde truſting to pacifie all this buſie tumult wythoute any further bloudſhed, promiſed both thoſe perſõs their pardons, cauſing them vpon his promiſe to come out of ſanctuarie to his preſence, and calling to him the Lorde Welles, willed him to write to his ſonne to leaue off the warre, and in the meane ſeaſon he with his armie went forwarde, hauing with him the Lord Welles,An. reg. 10. & ſir Thomas Dim|mocke, and being not paſt two dayes iourney frõ Stamforde, where his enimies had pitched theyr field, and hearing that ſir Robert Welles, not re|garding his fathers letters, kept his campe ſtill,The L. Wels and Thomas Dimmock be|headed. be cauſed the Lord Welles father to the ſaid ſir Ro|bert, and ſir Thomas Dimmocke to be beheaded contrarie to his promiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert Welles baring that the king ap|proched, and that his father and ſir Thomas Di|mocke were beheaded, though he was ſomewhat doubtfull to fight, before the Earle of Warwike were with his power aſſembled, hauing yet a yõg and luſtie courage, manfully ſet on his enimies. The battaile was ſore fought on both ſides, and many a man ſlaine, till ſir Robert perceyuing his [figure appears here on page 1322] people at poynt to flie, was buſily in hand to ex|hort them to tarie, and in the meane time being compaſſed about with his enimies was there ta|ken, and with him ſir Thomas de Laund knight, and many mo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the taking of their Captain, the Lincoln|ſhire men amaſed, threw away there coates the lighter to runne away, and fled amaine, and there|fore this battaile is called there yet vnto this day, Loſecote fielde.Loſecote field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king reioyſing at this victorie, cauſed ſir Robert Welles and diuers other to be put to exe|cution in the ſame place. The fame went that at this battaile was ſlaine ten M. men at the leaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Warwike lay at the ſame time at his Caſtell of Warwike, and ment to haue ſet forwarde the next day towarde his armie in Lin|colnſhire, but when he heard that the ſame was ouerthrowne, he tooke newe counſaile, and wyth al diligence ymagined how to compaſſe Thomas Lorde Stanley, which had maryed his ſiſter, that he might be one of the conſpiracie:The faithful|neſſe of the L. Stanley. whiche thing when hee could not bring to paſſe (for the Lorde Stanley had anſwered him, that he woulde neuer make warre agaynſt king Edwarde) be thought no longer to ſpende time in waſt, and miſtruſting hee was not able to meete with his enimies, he with his ſonne in lawe the Duke of Clarence, departed to Exceter,The Duke o [...] Clarence [...] the erle of [...] wicke take [...]|ſ [...], and there tarying a fewe dayes determined to ſayle into Fraunce, to pur|chaſe ayde of King Lewes. And reſting vppon this poynte, hee hyred Shippes at Dartmouth, and when the ſame were readie trimmed and decked, the Duke and the Earle wyth theyr wyues, and a greate number of ſeruauntes em|barqued themſelues, and fyrſt tooke theyr courſe towardes Calays, whereof the Earle was Captayne, thinking there to haue lefte hys wyfe, and daughters, till hee had returned out of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But when they were come before the towne of Calays, they coulde not be ſuffered to enter, for the Lord Vauclere a Gaſcoigne, being the Erles Deputie in that towne, whether hee did it by diſ|ſimulation or hearing good will to King Ed|warde,The erle of Warwik [...] [...] out at Ca [...] (as by the ſequele it may be doubted whe|ther hee did or no) in ſteade of receyuing his ma|ſter wyth tryumph, hee bent and diſcharged a|gaynſt EEBO page image 1323 him diuerſe peeces of ordinaunce, ſending him worde, he ſhould not there take lande. This Nauie lying thus before Calays at an anker, the Ducheſſe of Clarence was there delyuered of a fayre ſonne, whiche childe the Earles Deputie would vneth ſuffer to bee Chriſtened within the towne, nor without great intreatie would permit two Flagons of wine to bee conueyed abourde to the Ladies lying in the Hauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England aduertiſed of the refu|ſall made, by Monſeur de Vawclere to the Erle of Warwike, [...]ock [...]r de [...]ac [...]e made [...] of Calays. was ſo much pleaſed therwith, that incontinently he made him chiefe captaine of the towne of Calays by his letters patents, which he ſent to him out of hand, and therof diſcharged the Erle as a traytor and a rebell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne (vnto whom King Edward had written, that in no wiſe he ſhoulde receyue the Earle of Warwike, nor any of hys friendes within hys Countreyes) was ſo well pleaſed with ye doings of Monſeur de Vawclere, that he ſent to him his ſeruaunt Philip de Com|mynes, and gaue to him yearely a thouſande Crownes in pencion, praying and requiring him to continue in truth and fidelitie towarde King Edwarde, as he had ſhewed and begonne. But though Monſeur de Vawclere ſware in the ſayd Philippes preſence, truly to take king Edwards part,The double dealing of Monſeur Va [...]e. yet hee ſente priuily to the Earle of War|wike lying at Wytſandbay, that if he landed, he ſhoulde be taken and loſt, for all Englande (as he ſayde) tooke part agaynſt him, the Duke of Bur|goigne,The Lord Du|ras was a Gaſ| [...]ſo. and al the inhabitants of the towne, with the Lord Duras the kings marſhal, and all the minne of the garniſon were his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle hauing this aduertiſement from his feyned enimie, with his nauie ſayled towardes Normandie, and by the way ſpoyled and tooke many ſhippes of the Duke of Burgoignes ſub|iects, and at the laſt with all his nauie and ſpoile, hee tooke land at Dieppe in Normandie,The erle of Henrie lan|ded at Dieppe. where the gouernour of the Countrey friendly welco|med hym, and aduertiſed King Lewes of hys arriuall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king deſirous of nothing more than to haue occaſion to pleaſure the Earle of Warwike, of whom the high renowme cauſed al mẽ to haue him in admiration, ſent vnto him, re|quiring both him and his ſonne in lawe the duke of Clarence, [...]. to come vnto his Caſtel of Amboys where be then ſoiourned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Burgoigne hearing that the Duke and Earle were thus receyued in France, ſent a poſt with letters to the king Lewes, partly by way of requeſt, and partly by way of mena|cing, to diſſwade him from ayding of his aduer|ſaries, the ſaid duke and erle. But the French K. little regarded this ſute of the duke of Burgoigne and therefore anſwered that he might & woulde ſuccour his friends, and yet breake no league with him at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time king Edwarde made in|quirie for ſuch as were knowne to bee ayders of the Erle of Warwike within his realme, of whõ ſome he apprehended as guiltie, and ſome doub|ting themſelues fledde to Sanctuarie, and other truſting to the kings pardon,Iohn Marques Montacute. ſubmitted themſel|ues, as Iohn Marques Montacute whome hee courteouſly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When Queen Margaret that ſoiourned with duke Reigner hir father heard tell that the Earle of Warwik was come to the French court, with all diligence came to Amboys to ſee him with hir onely ſonne prince Edward. And with hir came Iaſper Earle of Pembroke,The erles of Pembrok and Oxford. and Iohn Earle of Oxford, which after diuerſe impriſonments late|ly eſcaped, fled out of England into France, and came by fortune to this aſſemble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe perſones after intreatie had of their af|fayres, determined by meane of the French king to conclude a league and amitie betweene them.A league. And firſt to begin withall for the ſure foundation of their newe treatie,Edward Prince of wales mari|ed. Edward prince of Wales wedded Anne ſeconde doughter to the Earle of Warwike, which Ladie came with hir mother into Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After which mariage, the Duke & the Erles tooke a ſolemne othe, that they ſhoulde neuer leaue the warre, till eyther king Henrie the ſixt, or hys ſonne Prince Edwarde were reſtored to the Crowne, and that the Queene and the Prince ſhoulde depute and appoynt the Duke and the Erle to be gouernours and conſeruators of the common wealth, til time the prince were come to eſtate. Many other conditions were agreed as both reaſon and the weightineſſe of ſo great a bu|ſineſſe required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were thus a doing in the Frenche Court, there landed a Damſell be|longing to the Ducheſſe of Clarence (as ſhe ſaid) which made Monſeur de Vawclere beleeue, that ſhe was ſent from king Edward to the Duke of Clarence, & the Erle of Warwike with a plaine ouerture and declaration of peace. Of the which tydings, Vawclere was very glad for the Erles ſake: but this damoſell comming to the duke, per|ſwaded him ſo much to leaue off the purſute of his conceyued diſpleaſure towardes his brother king Edward,The promiſe of the Duke of Clarence. that he promiſed at his returne in|to England, not to be ſo extreme enimie againſt his brother as he was taken for, and this promiſe afterward he did keepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 With this anſwere the Damoſell returned into England, the Erle of Warwike thereof be|ing clearely ignorant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French King lent both Shippes, men EEBO page image 1324 and money vnto Q